Swipe to browse books
Qurʾān Ibn Rajab's Fifty Riyāḍ al-Ṣāliḥīn al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Luʾluʾ wa-al-Marjān Bukhārī Muslim Abū Dāwūd Tirmidhī Nasāʾī Ibn Mājah Dārimī Aḥmad Mālik Ḥākim Ibn Ḥibbān Bazzār Ibn Khuzaymah Ṭabarānī Nasāʾī's Kubrá Bayhaqī Aḥmad's Zuhd Suyūṭī

Sunan al-Nasāʾī

سُنَنُ النَّسَائِيّ

One of the nine major ḥadīth collections of the Sunnah which is smaller of the two authored by Nasāʿī. Full name: al-Sunan al-Sughrá (السنن الصغرى) (The Minor Book of Sunnah). Sources: sunnah.com for the Arabic text and English translation. The English translation has been improved by myself and other contributors.

Author: Abū ʿAbdulraḥmān Aḥmad al-Nasāʾī (d. 303 H)

Random ḥadīth in Nasāʾī

nasai:466 – Abū Dāwud > Shuʿayb / Ibn Ziyād b. Maymūn > Katab ʿAlī b. al-Madīnī ʿAnh > Abū al-ʿAwwām > Qatādah > al-Ḥasan > Abū Rāfiʿ > Abū Hurayrah

"The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his Salah. If it is found to be complete then it will be recorded as complete, and if anything is lacking He will say: 'Look and see if you can find any voluntary prayers with which to complete what he neglected of his obligatory prayers.' Then the rest of his deeds will be reckoned in like manner."

النسائي:٤٦٦ – أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ

أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَلاَتُهُ فَإِنْ وُجِدَتْ تَامَّةً كُتِبَتْ تَامَّةً وَإِنْ كَانَ انْتَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ قَالَ انْظُرُوا هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لَهُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ يُكَمِّلُ لَهُ مَا ضَيَّعَ مِنْ فَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ ثُمَّ سَائِرُ الأَعْمَالِ تَجْرِي عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ

Chapters Headings

1 C1 Purification كتاب الطهارة
1 S1.1 Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: When You Intend T… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ }
2 S1.2 (Using) Siwak When Arising During The Night باب السِّوَاكِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ
3 S1.3 How To Use The Siwak باب كَيْفَ يَسْتَاكُ
4 S1.4 Can The Imam Use The Siwak In The Presence Of his Followers? باب هَلْ يَسْتَاكُ الإِمَامُ بِحَضْرَةِ رَعِيَّتِهِ
5 S1.5 Encourangement To Use The Siwak باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي السِّوَاكِ
6 S1.6 Using Siwak A Great Deal باب الإِكْثَارِ فِي السِّوَاكِ
7 S1.7 Permitting The Usage Of Siwak In The Afternoon For One Who Is Fasting باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي السِّوَاكِ بِالْعَشِيِّ لِلصَّائِمِ
8 S1.8 (Using) Siwak At All Times باب السِّوَاكِ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ
9 S1.9 Mentioning The Fitrah (The Natural Inclination Of Man) - Circumcision باب ذِكْرِ الْفِطْرَةِ - الاِخْتِتَانُ
10 S1.10 Clipping The Nails باب تَقْلِيمِ الأَظْفَارِ
11 S1.11 Plucking The Armpit Hairs باب نَتْفِ الإِبْطِ
12 S1.12 Shaving The Pubes باب حَلْقِ الْعَانَةِ
13 S1.13 Trimming The Mustache باب قَصِّ الشَّارِبِ
14 S1.14 The Time Limit For That باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي ذَلِكَ
15 S1.15 Trimming The Mustache And Letting The Beard Grow باب إِحْفَاءِ الشَّارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءِ اللِّحَى
16 S1.16 Moving far Away (From Everyone) When Relieving Oneself باب الإِبْعَادِ عِنْدَ إِرَادَةِ الْحَاجَةِ
18 S1.17 Allowing One To Not To Do That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ
19 S1.18 What To Say When Entering Al-Khala' (The Toilet) باب الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْخَلاَءِ
20 S1.19 The Prohibition Of Facing The Qiblah When Relieving Oneself باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ، عِنْدَ الْحَاجَةِ
21 S1.20 The Prohibition Of Turning One's Back Towards The Qiblah When Relieving One… باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اسْتِدْبَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ، عِنْدَ الْحَاجَةِ
22 S1.21 The Command To Face Toward The East Or The West When Relieving Oneself باب الأَمْرِ بِاسْتِقْبَالِ الْمَشْرِقِ أَوِ الْمَغْرِبِ عِنْدَ الْحَاجَةِ
23 S1.22 Allowing That In Houses باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ فِي الْبُيُوتِ
24 S1.23 The Prohibition Of Touching One's Penis With the Right Hand When Relieving … باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ، بِالْيَمِينِ عِنْدَ الْحَاجَةِ
26 S1.24 Allowing one To Urinate While Standing In A Desolate Area باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْبَوْلِ فِي الصَّحْرَاءِ قَائِمًا
29 S1.25 Squatting While Urinating In The House باب الْبَوْلِ فِي الْبَيْتِ جَالِسًا
30 S1.26 Urinating Toward An Object With Which One Is Screening Oneself باب الْبَوْلِ إِلَى السُّتْرَةِ يَسْتَتِرُ بِهَا
31 S1.27 Being Careful To Avoid Contamination With Urine باب التَّنَزُّهِ عَنِ الْبَوْلِ،
32 S1.28 Urinating In a Vessel باب الْبَوْلِ فِي الإِنَاءِ
33 S1.29 Urinating In A Basin باب الْبَوْلِ فِي الطَّسْتِ
34 S1.30 That It Is Disliked To Urinate Into A Burrow In The Ground باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الْبَوْلِ فِي الْجُحْرِ
35 S1.31 The Prohibition Of Urinating In Standing Water باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْبَوْلِ، فِي الْمَاءِ الرَّاكِدِ
36 S1.32 That It Is Disliked To Urinate In A Place Where One Bathes باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمُسْتَحَمِّ
37 S1.33 Greeting One Who Is Urinating باب السَّلاَمِ عَلَى مَنْ يَبُولُ
38 S1.34 Returning The Greeting After Performing Wudu' باب رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ بَعْدَ الْوُضُوءِ
39 S1.35 The Prohibition Of Cleaning Oneself With Bones باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِسْتِطَابَةِ، بِالْعَظْمِ
40 S1.36 The Prohibition Of Cleaning Oneself With Dung باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِسْتِطَابَةِ، بِالرَّوْثِ
41 S1.37 The Prohibition Of Using Less Than Three Stones To Clean Oneself باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِكْتِفَاءِ، فِي الاِسْتِطَابَةِ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ
42 S1.38 Allowing The Usage Of Two Stones For Cleaning باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِسْتِطَابَةِ بِحَجَرَيْنِ
43 S1.39 Allowing The Usage Of One Stone For Cleaning باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِسْتِطَابَةِ بِحَجَرٍ وَاحِدٍ
44 S1.40 Permitting The Usage Of Stones For Cleaning Without Anything Else باب الاِجْتِزَاءِ فِي الاِسْتِطَابَةِ بِالْحِجَارَةِ دُونَ غَيْرِهَا
45 S1.41 Cleaning Oneself With Water باب الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ بِالْمَاءِ
47 S1.42 Prohibition Of Istinja' (Cleaning Oneself) With the Right Hand باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ، بِالْيَمِينِ
50 S1.43 Rubbing The Hand On The Ground After Istinja' باب دَلْكِ الْيَدِ بِالأَرْضِ بَعْدَ الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ
52 S1.44 Restricting The Amount Of Water باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَاءِ
53 S1.45 Leaving Any Restriction On The Amount Of Water باب تَرْكِ التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَاءِ
57 S1.46 Still Water باب الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ
59 S1.47 Sea Water باب مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ
60 S1.48 Wudu' With Snow باب الْوُضُوءِ بِالثَّلْجِ
61 S1.49 Wudu' With Water From Snow باب الْوُضُوءِ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ
62 S1.50 Wudu' With Water Of Hail باب الْوُضُوءِ بِمَاءِ الْبَرَدِ
63 S1.51 What Is Leftover From A Dog باب سُؤْرِ الْكَلْبِ
66 S1.52 The Command To Throw Away Anything Left In A Vessel That A Dog Has Licked باب الأَمْرِ بِإِرَاقَةِ مَا فِي الإِنَاءِ إِذَا وَلَغَ فِيهِ الْكَلْبُ
67 S1.53 Rubbing A Vessel Licked by A Dog With Dust باب تَعْفِيرِ الإِنَاءِ الَّذِي وَلَغَ فِيهِ الْكَلْبُ بِالتُّرَابِ
68 S1.54 Leftovers Of A Cat باب سُؤْرِ الْهِرَّةِ
69 S1.55 Leftovers Of A Donkey باب سُؤْرِ الْحِمَارِ
70 S1.56 Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman باب سُؤْرِ الْحَائِضِ
71 S1.57 Men And Women Performing Wudu' Together باب وُضُوءِ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ جَمِيعًا
72 S1.58 The (Water) Leftover From The Junub Person باب فَضْلِ الْجُنُبِ
73 S1.59 The Amount Of Water Sufficient For A Man's Wudu' باب الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي يَكْتَفِي بِهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ لِلْوُضُوءِ
75 S1.60 The Intention For Wudu' باب النِّيَّةِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ
76 S1.61 Wudu' Using A Vessel باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ
78 S1.62 Saying Bismillah When Performing Wudu' باب التَّسْمِيَةِ عِنْدَ الْوُضُوءِ
79 S1.63 A Servant Pouring Water For A Man For Wudu' باب صَبِّ الْخَادِمِ الْمَاءَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ لِلْوُضُوءِ
80 S1.64 Washing Each Part Of The Body Once In Wudu' باب الْوُضُوءِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً
81 S1.65 Washing Each Part Of The body Three Times in Wudu' باب الْوُضُوءِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا
82 S1.66 Description Of Wudu' - Washing The Hands باب صِفَةِ الْوُضُوءِ - غَسْلُ الْكَفَّيْنِ
83 S1.67 How Many Times Should (Parts Of The Body) Be Washed? باب كَمْ تُغْسَلاَنِ
84 S1.68 Al-Madmadah And Al-Ishtinshaq (Rinsing The Mouth And Nose) باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقِ
85 S1.69 With Which Hand Should One Rinse The Mouth? باب بِأَىِّ الْيَدَيْنِ يَتَمَضْمَضُ
86 S1.70 Rinsing The Nose باب اتِّخَاذِ الاِسْتِنْشَاقِ
87 S1.71 Exaggerating In Snuffing Water Into The Nose باب الْمُبَالَغَةِ فِي الاِسْتِنْشَاقِ
88 S1.72 The Command To Blow (Water From The Nose) باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِسْتِنْثَارِ
90 S1.73 The Command To Sniff Water Up Into The Nose When Waking From Sleep باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِسْتِنْثَارِ عِنْدَ الاِسْتِيقَاظِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ
91 S1.74 Which Hand Should One Use To Sniff Water Into The Nose? باب بِأَىِّ الْيَدَيْنِ يَسْتَنْثِرُ
92 S1.75 Washing The Face باب غَسْلِ الْوَجْهِ
93 S1.76 The Number Of Times The Face Be Washed باب عَدَدِ غَسْلِ الْوَجْهِ
94 S1.77 Washing The Hands باب غَسْلِ الْيَدَيْنِ
95 S1.78 The Description Of Wudu' باب صِفَةِ الْوُضُوءِ
96 S1.79 Number of times to wash the hands باب عَدَدِ غَسْلِ الْيَدَيْنِ
97 S1.80 A Description Of The Washing باب حَدِّ الْغَسْلِ
98 S1.81 The Description Of Wiping The Head باب صِفَةِ مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ
99 S1.82 The Number Of Times The Head Is Wiped باب عَدَدِ مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ
100 S1.83 Women Wiping Their Heads باب مَسْحِ الْمَرْأَةِ رَأْسَهَا
101 S1.84 Wiping The Ears باب مَسْحِ الأُذُنَيْنِ
102 S1.85 Wiping The Ears Along With The Head, And The Evidence That They Are Part Of… باب مَسْحِ الأُذُنَيْنِ مَعَ الرَّأْسِ وَمَا يُسْتَدَلُّ بِهِ عَلَى أَنَّهُمَا مِنَ الرَّأْسِ
104 S1.86 Wiping Over The 'Imamah (Turban) [1] باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ
107 S1.87 Wiping Over The 'Imamah And Forehead باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ مَعَ النَّاصِيَةِ
109 S1.88 How To Wipe Over The 'Imamah باب كَيْفَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ
110 S1.89 The Obligation Of Washing The Feet باب إِيجَابِ غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ
112 S1.90 With Which Foot Should One Start? باب بِأَىِّ الرِّجْلَيْنِ يَبْدَأُ بِالْغَسْلِ
113 S1.91 Washing The Feet With The Hands باب غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ بِالْيَدَيْنِ
114 S1.92 The Command To Wash In Between The Fingers (Al-Asabi')[1] باب الأَمْرِ بِتَخْلِيلِ الأَصَابِعِ
115 S1.93 How Many Times The Feet Are To Be Washed باب عَدَدِ غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ
116 S1.94 Definition Of Washing باب حَدِّ الْغَسْلِ
117 S1.95 Wudu' In Sandals باب الْوُضُوءِ فِي النَّعْلِ
118 S1.96 Wiping Over The Khuffs باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ
125 S1.97 Wiping Over The Khuffs When Traveling باب الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ
126 S1.98 Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لِلْمُسَافِرِ
128 S1.99 Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs For The Resident باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ لِلْمُقِيمِ
130 S1.100 Description Of Wudu' For One Who Has Not Committed Hadath باب صِفَةِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَدَثٍ
131 S1.101 Wudu' For Every Salah باب الْوُضُوءِ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ
134 S1.102 Sprinkling Water باب النَّضْحِ
136 S1.103 Using Water Left Over From Wudu' باب الاِنْتِفَاعِ بِفَضْلِ الْوُضُوءِ
139 S1.104 The Obligation Of Wudu' باب فَرْضِ الْوُضُوءِ
140 S1.105 Going To Extremes In Wudu' باب الاِعْتَدَاءِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ
141 S1.106 The Command To Do Wudu' Properly [1] باب الأَمْرِ بِإِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ
143 S1.107 The Virtue Of That باب الْفَضْلِ فِي ذَلِكَ
144 S1.108 The Reward For The One Who Performs Wudu' As Commanded باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ
148 S1.109 What To Say After Finishing Wudu' باب الْقَوْلِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ
149 S1.110 The Jewelry Of Wudu' باب حِلْيَةِ الْوُضُوءِ
151 S1.111 The Reward For One Who Performs Wudu' Well Then Then Prays Two Rak'ahs باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ أَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ
152 S1.112 What Invalidates Wudu' And What Does Not Invalidate Wudu' Of Madhi (Prostat… باب مَا يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ وَمَا لاَ يَنْقُضُ الْوُضُوءَ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ
158 S1.113 Wudu' After Defecating And Urinating باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ
159 S1.114 Wudu' After Defecating باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ
160 S1.115 Wudu' After Passing Wind باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ
161 S1.116 Wudu' After Sleeping باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ
162 S1.117 Drowsiness باب النُّعَاسِ
163 S1.118 Wudu' After Touching One's Penis باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ
165 S1.119 Not Performing Wudu' For That باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
166 S1.120 Not Performing Wudu' When A Man Touches His Wife Without Desire باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ مَسِّ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ شَهْوَةٍ
170 S1.121 Not Performing Wudu' After Kissing باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْقُبْلَةِ
171 S1.122 Wudu from Eating that Which Has Been Altered By Fire باب الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ
182 S1.123 Not Performing Wudu' From That Which Has Been Altered By Fire باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ
186 S1.124 Rinsing The Mouth From Roasted Flower باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ مِنَ السَّوِيقِ
187 S1.125 Rinsing The Mouth From Milk باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ
188 S1.126 Mentioning When Ghusl (A Purifying Bath) Is Obligatory And When It Is Not -… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يُوجِبُ الْغُسْلَ وَمَا لاَ يُوجِبُهُ - غُسْلُ الْكَافِرِ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ
189 S1.127 The Disbeliever Performing Ghusl First When He Wants To Accept Islam باب تَقْدِيمِ غُسْلِ الْكَافِرِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ
190 S1.128 Performing Ghusl After Burying An Idolator باب الْغُسْلِ مِنْ مُوَارَاةِ الْمُشْرِكِ
191 S1.129 The Obligation Of Ghusl When The Two Circumcised Parts Meet باب وُجُوبِ الْغُسْلِ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْخِتَانَانِ
193 S1.130 Ghusl From (The Emission Of) Semen باب الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْمَنِيِّ
195 S1.131 The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees باب غُسْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ
199 S1.132 The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees باب الَّذِي يَحْتَلِمُ وَلاَ يَرَى الْمَاءَ
200 S1.133 The Difference Between A Man's Water And A Woman's باب الْفَصْلِ بَيْنَ مَاءِ الرَّجُلِ وَمَاءِ الْمَرْأَةِ
201 S1.134 Mention Of Ghusl After Menstruation باب ذِكْرِ الاِغْتِسَالِ مِنَ الْحَيْضِ
204 S1.135 Mentioning The Period باب ذِكْرِ الأَقْرَاءِ
213 S1.136 Mention Of How A Woman Suffering From Istihadah Should Perform Ghusl باب ذِكْرِ اغْتِسَالِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ
214 S1.137 Performing Ghusl From Nifas (Postnatal Bleeding) باب الاِغْتِسَالِ مِنَ النِّفَاسِ
215 S1.138 The Difference Between Menstrual Blood And Non-Menstrual Bleeding باب الْفَرْقِ بَيْنَ دَمِ الْحَيْضِ وَالاِسْتِحَاضَةِ
220 S1.139 Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub From Performing Ghusl In Standing Water باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اغْتِسَالِ الْجُنُبِ، فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ
221 S1.140 Prohibition Of Urinating Into Still Water And Performing Ghusl From It باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْبَوْلِ، فِي الْمَاءِ الرَّاكِدِ وَالاِغَتِسَالِ مِنْهُ
222 S1.141 Mention Of Ghusl At The Beginning Of The Night باب ذِكْرِ الاِغْتِسَالِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ
223 S1.142 Ghusl At The Beginning And End Of The Night باب الاِغْتِسَالِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ وَآخِرَهُ
224 S1.143 Mention Of Concealing Oneself When Performing Ghusl باب ذِكْرِ الاِسْتِتَارِ عِنْدَ الاِغْتِسَالِ
226 S1.144 Mention Of How Much Water Is Sufficient For A Man To Perform Ghusl باب ذِكْرِ الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي يَكْتَفِي بِهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ لِلْغُسْلِ
231 S1.145 Mentioning The Evidence That There Is No Set Limit For That باب ذِكْرِ الدِّلاَلَةِ عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ وَقْتَ فِي ذَلِكَ
232 S1.146 Mention Of A Man And One Of His Wives Performing Ghusl From A Single Vessel باب ذِكْرِ اغْتِسَالِ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ
238 S1.147 Mentioning The Prohibition Of Performing Ghusl With Leftover Water From One… باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِغْتِسَالِ، بِفَضْلِ الْجُنُبِ
239 S1.148 A Concession With Regard To That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
240 S1.149 Mention Of Ghusl Using A Bowl In Which Dough Is Mixed باب ذِكْرِ الاِغْتِسَالِ فِي الْقَصْعَةِ الَّتِي يُعْجَنُ فِيهَا
241 S1.150 Mention Of A Woman Not undoing Her Braids When Performing Ghusl From Janaba… باب ذِكْرِ تَرْكِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَقْضَ ضَفْرَ رَأْسِهَا عِنْدَ اغْتِسَالِهَا مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ
242 S1.151 Mention Of The Order To Do That For A Menstruating Woman When She Performs … باب ذِكْرِ الأَمْرِ بِذَلِكَ لِلْحَائِضِ عِنْدَ الاِغْتِسَالِ لِلإِحْرَامِ
243 S1.152 Mention That The Junub Person Washes (His Hands) Before (Putting Them Into)… باب ذِكْرِ غَسْلِ الْجُنُبِ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا الإِنَاءَ
244 S1.153 Mention Of How Many Times The Hands Are To Be Washed Before Putting Them In… باب ذِكْرِ عَدَدِ غَسْلِ الْيَدَيْنِ قَبْلَ إِدْخَالِهِمَا الإِنَاءَ
245 S1.154 The Junub Person Removing The Filth From His Body After Washing His Hands باب إِزَالَةِ الْجُنُبِ الأَذَى عَنْ جَسَدِهِ، بَعْدَ غَسْلِ يَدَيْهِ
246 S1.155 The Junub Person Washin His Hands Again After Removing The Filth From His B… باب إِعَادَةِ الْجُنُبِ غَسْلَ يَدَيْهِ بَعْدَ إِزَالَةِ الأَذَى عَنْ جَسَدِهِ
247 S1.156 Mention Of The Junub Person Performing Wudu' Before The Ghusl باب ذِكْرِ وُضُوءِ الْجُنُبِ قَبْلَ الْغُسْلِ
248 S1.157 The Junub Person Running His Fingers Through His (Hair On His) Head باب تَخْلِيلِ الْجُنُبِ رَأْسَهُ
250 S1.158 Mention Of How Much Water Is Sufficient For The Junub Person To Pour Over H… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَكْفِي الْجُنُبَ مِنْ إِفَاضَةِ الْمَاءِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ
251 S1.159 Mentioning How The Ghusl From Menstruation Is Done باب ذِكْرِ الْعَمَلِ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْحَيْضِ
252 S1.160 Not Performing Wudu' After Ghusl باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْغُسْلِ
253 S1.161 Washing The Feet In A Place Other Than That Where One Performed Ghusl باب غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ
254 S1.162 Not Using A Cloth (Towel) After Ghusl باب تَرْكِ الْمِنْدِيلِ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ
255 S1.163 The Junub Person Performing Wudu' When He Wants To Eat باب وُضُوءِ الْجُنُبِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ
256 S1.164 The Junub Person Washing Only His Hands When He Wants To Eat باب اقْتِصَارِ الْجُنُبِ عَلَى غَسْلِ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ
257 S1.165 The Junub Person Washing Only His Hands When He Wants To Drink باب اقْتِصَارِ الْجُنُبِ عَلَى غَسْلِ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ أَوْ يَشْرَبَ
258 S1.166 The Junub Person Performing Wudu' When He Wants To Sleep باب وُضُوءِ الْجُنُبِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ
260 S1.167 The Junub Person Performing Wudu' And Washing His Penis When He Wants To Sl… باب وُضُوءِ الْجُنُبِ وَغَسْلِ ذَكَرِهِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ
261 S1.168 If A Junub Person Does Not Perform Wudu' باب فِي الْجُنُبِ إِذَا لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ
262 S1.169 When The Junub Person Wants To Have Intercourse Again باب فِي الْجُنُبِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعُودَ
263 S1.170 Having Intercourse With Women Before Performing Ghusl باب إِتْيَانِ النِّسَاءِ قَبْلَ إِحْدَاثِ الْغُسْلِ
265 S1.171 The Junub Person Being Prevented From Reciting The Qur'an باب حَجْبِ الْجُنُبِ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ
267 S1.172 Touching A Junub Person And Sitting With Him باب مُمَاسَةِ الْجُنُبِ وَمُجَالَسَتِهِ
270 S1.173 Asking A Menstruating Woman To Do Something باب اسْتِخْدَامِ الْحَائِضِ
273 S1.174 A Menstrauting Woman Spreading Out A Mat In The Masjid باب بَسْطِ الْحَائِضِ الْخُمْرَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
274 S1.175 About One Who Recites Qur'an With His Head On His Wife's Lap While She is M… باب فِي الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حِجْرِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ
275 S1.176 A Menstruating Woman Washing Her Husband's Head باب غَسْلِ الْحَائِضِ رَأْسَ زَوْجِهَا
279 S1.177 Eating With A Menstruating Woman And Drinking What Is Leftover By Her باب مُؤَاكَلَةِ الْحَائِضِ وَالشُّرْبِ مِنْ سُؤْرِهَا
281 S1.178 Using The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman باب الاِنْتِفَاعِ بِفَضْلِ الْحَائِضِ
283 S1.179 Lying Down With A Menstruating Woman باب مُضَاجَعَةِ الْحَائِضِ
285 S1.180 Fondling A Menstruating Woman باب مُبَاشَرَةِ الْحَائِضِ
288 S1.181 Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allah: "They Ask You Concerning Menstruatio… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ }
289 S1.182 What Is required Of A Person Who Had Intercourse With A Woman Of His During… باب مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ أَتَى حَلِيلَتَهُ فِي حَالِ حَيْضَتِهَا بَعْدَ عِلْمِهِ بِنَهْىِ اللَّهِ ﷻ عَنْ وَطْئِهَا
290 S1.183 What A Woman In Ihram Should Do If Her Period Comes باب مَا تَفْعَلُ الْمُحْرِمَةُ إِذَا حَاضَتْ
291 S1.184 What A Woman Who Is Bleeding Following Childbirth Should Do When In Ihram باب مَا تَفْعَلُ النُّفَسَاءُ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ
292 S1.185 When Menstrual Blood Gets On One's Clothes باب دَمِ الْحَيْضِ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ
294 S1.186 When Semen Gets On Clothes باب الْمَنِيِّ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ
295 S1.187 Washing Semen From A Garment باب غَسْلِ الْمَنِيِّ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ
296 S1.188 Rubbing Semen From A Garment باب فَرْكِ الْمَنِيِّ مِنَ الثَّوْبِ
302 S1.189 Urine Of A Boy Who Does Not Yet Eat Food باب بَوْلِ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ
304 S1.190 Urine Of A Girl باب بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ
305 S1.191 Urine Of An Animal Whose Meat May Be Eaten باب بَوْلِ مَا يُؤْكَلُ لَحْمُهُ
307 S1.192 If The Stomach Contents Of Animals Whose Meat May Be Eaten Get On One's Clo… باب فَرْثِ مَا يُؤْكَلُ لَحْمُهُ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ
308 S1.193 Spittle That Gets On Clothes باب الْبُزَاقِ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ
310 S1.194 The Beginning Of Tayammum باب بَدْءِ التَّيَمُّمِ
311 S1.195 Tayammum When One Is Not Traveling باب التَّيَمُّمِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
314 S1.196 Tayammum During A Journey باب التَّيَمُّمِ فِي السَّفَرِ
315 S1.197 Differences Concerning How Tayammum Is Performed باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ فِي كَيْفِيَّةِ التَّيَمُّمِ
316 S1.198 Another Way Of Performing Tayammum, And Blowing On The Hands باب نَوْعٍ آخَرَ مِنَ التَّيَمُّمِ وَالنَّفْخِ فِي الْيَدَيْنِ
317 S1.199 Another Way Of Performing Tayammum باب نَوْعٍ آخَرَ مِنَ التَّيَمُّمِ
319 S1.200 Another Way باب نَوْعٍ آخَرَ
320 S1.201 Tayammum Of One Who Is Junub باب تَيَمُّمِ الْجُنُبِ
321 S1.202 Tayammum With Clean Earth باب التَّيَمُّمِ بِالصَّعِيدِ
322 S1.203 Several Prayers With One Tayammum باب الصَّلَوَاتِ بِتَيَمُّمٍ وَاحِدٍ
323 S1.204 One Who Cannot Find Water Or Clean Earth باب فِيمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ وَلاَ الصَّعِيدَ
325 C2 Water كتاب المياه
325 S2.1 Allah, The Mighty and Sublime, says: And We sent down pure water from the s… باب قَالَ اللَّهُ ﷻ { وَأَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا } وَقَالَ تَعَالَى { فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا }
326 S2.2 The Well Of Buda'ah باب ذِكْرِ بِئْرِ بُضَاعَةَ
328 S2.3 Restricting The Amount Of Water باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْمَاءِ
331 S2.4 The Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub Performing Ghusl In Standing Water باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اغْتِسَالِ الْجُنُبِ، فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ
332 S2.5 Wudu' With Sea Water باب الْوُضُوءِ بِمَاءِ الْبَحْرِ
333 S2.6 Wudu' With Water From Snow And Hail باب الْوُضُوءِ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ
335 S2.7 The Leftovers Of A Dog باب سُؤْرِ الْكَلْبِ
336 S2.8 Rubbing A Vessel Licked By A Dog With Dust باب تَعْفِيرِ الإِنَاءِ بِالتُّرَابِ مِنْ وُلُوغِ الْكَلْبِ فِيهِ
340 S2.9 The Leftovers Of A Cat باب سُؤْرِ الْهِرَّةِ
341 S2.10 The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman باب سُؤْرِ الْحَائِضِ
342 S2.11 Concession With Regard To The Leftovers Of A Women (After Purification) باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي فَضْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ
343 S2.12 The Prohibition Of The Leftovers Of A Woman's Wudu' باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ فَضْلِ، وَضُوءِ الْمَرْأَةِ،
344 S2.13 The Concession Regarding The Leftovers Of One Who Is Junub باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي فَضْلِ الْجُنُبِ
345 S2.14 How Much Water Is Sufficient For A Person To Use For Wudu' And Ghusl باب الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي يَكْتَفِي بِهِ الإِنْسَانُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ لِلْوُضُوءِ وَالْغُسْلِ
348 C3 Menstruation and Post-natal Bleeding كتاب الحيض والاستحاضة
348 S3.1 The Beginning Of Menstruation, And Can Menstruation Be Called Nifas? باب بَدْءُ الْحِيضِ وَهَلْ يُسَمَّى الْحِيضُ نِفَاسًا
349 S3.2 Mention Of Al-Istihadah And The Coming And Going Of The Regular Period باب ذِكْرِ الاِسْتِحَاضَةِ وَإِقْبَالِ الدَّمِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ
352 S3.3 A Woman Who Has Regular Days During Which She Menstruates Each Month باب الْمَرْأَةِ يَكُونُ لَهَا أَيَّامٌ مَعْلُومَةٌ تَحِيضُهَا كُلَّ شَهْرٍ
356 S3.4 Mentioning The Period باب ذِكْرِ الأَقْرَاءِ
360 S3.5 Woman Suffering From Istihadah Combining Prayers And Performing Ghusl For T… باب جَمْعِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ وَغُسْلِهَا إِذَا جَمَعَتْ
362 S3.6 The Difference Between Menstrual Blood And Istihadah باب الْفَرْقِ بَيْنَ دَمِ الْحَيْضِ وَالاِسْتِحَاضَةِ
368 S3.7 Yellowish And Brownish Discharge باب الصُّفْرَةِ وَالْكُدْرَةِ
369 S3.8 How To Interact With A Menstruating Woman And The Interpretation Of The Say… باب مَا يُنَالُ مِنَ الْحَائِضِ وَتَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ…
370 S3.9 Mentioning What Is Required Of A Persom Who Had Intercourse With His Wife D… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ أَتَى حَلِيلَتَهُ فِي حَالِ حَيْضِهَا مَعَ عِلْمِهِ بِنَهْىِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
371 S3.10 Lying Down With A Menstruating Woman In The Clothes She Wears When Menstrua… باب مُضَاجَعَةِ الْحَائِضِ فِي ثِيَابِ حَيْضَتِهَا
372 S3.11 A Man Sleeping With His Woman Under One Blanket When She Is Menstruating باب نَوْمِ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ حَلِيلَتِهِ فِي الشِّعَارِ الْوَاحِدِ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ
373 S3.12 Fondling The Menstruating Woman باب مُبَاشَرَةِ الْحَائِضِ
375 S3.13 What The Messenger Of Allah (PBUH) Would Do When One Of His Wives Menstruat… باب ذِكْرِ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَصْنَعُهُ إِذَا حَاضَتْ إِحْدَى نِسَائِهِ .
377 S3.14 Eating With A Menstruating Woman And What Is Leftover After Her باب مُؤَاكَلَةِ الْحَائِضِ وَالشُّرْبِ مِنْ سُؤْرِهَا
379 S3.15 Using The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman باب الاِنْتِفَاعِ بِفَضْلِ الْحَائِضِ
381 S3.16 A Man Reciting Qur'an With His Head In The Lap Of His Wife While She Is Men… باب الرَّجُلِ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حِجْرِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ
382 S3.17 Salah Is Not Obligatory For Menstruating Women باب سُقُوطِ الصَّلاَةِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ،
383 S3.18 Asking A Menstruating Woman To Do Something باب اسْتِخْدَامِ الْحَائِضِ
385 S3.19 Menstruating Woman Spreading Out A Mat In The Masjid باب بَسْطِ الْحَائِضِ الْخُمْرَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
386 S3.20 A Menstruating Woman Combing Her Husband's Hair While He Is Performing I'ti… باب تَرْجِيلِ الْحَائِضِ رَأْسَ زَوْجِهَا وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
387 S3.21 A Menstruating Woman Washing Her Husband's Head باب غَسْلِ الْحَائِضِ رَأْسَ زَوْجِهَا
390 S3.22 A Menstruating Woman Attending The Two 'Eids And The Supplications Of The M… باب شُهُودِ الْحُيَّضِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
391 S3.23 A Woman Menstruating After Tawaf Al-Ifadah باب الْمَرْأَةِ تَحِيضُ بَعْدَ الإِفَاضَةِ
392 S3.24 What A Woman In Nifas Should Do When Entering Ihram باب مَا تَفْعَلُ النُّفَسَاءُ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ
393 S3.25 The Funeral Prayer For A Woman Who Dies During Childbirth باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النُّفَسَاءِ
394 S3.26 When Menstrual Blood Gets On Clothes باب دَمِ الْحَيْضِ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ
396 C4 Ghusl (Major Ablutions) and Tayammum (Dry Ablution) كتاب الغسل والتيمم
396 S4.1 Mentioning The Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub Performing Ghusl In Standing… باب ذِكْرِ نَهْىِ الْجُنُبِ عَنْ الاِغْتِسَالِ، فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ
401 S4.2 Concession On Entering Bathhouses باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي دُخُولِ الْحَمَّامِ
402 S4.3 Performing Ghusl With Snow And Hail باب الاِغْتِسَالِ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ
403 S4.4 Performing Ghusl With Cold Water باب الاِغْتِسَالِ بِالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ
404 S4.5 Performing Ghusl Before Going To Sleep باب الاِغْتِسَالِ قَبْلَ النَّوْمِ
405 S4.6 Performing Ghusl At The Beginning Of The Night باب الاِغْتِسَالِ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ
406 S4.7 Concealing Oneself When Performing Ghusl باب الاِسْتِتَارِ عِنْدَ الاِغْتِسَالِ
410 S4.8 The Evidence That There Is No Set Limit For The Amount Of Water To Be Used … باب الدَّلِيلِ عَلَى أَنَّ لاَ تَوْقِيتَ فِي الْمَاءِ الَّذِي يُغْتَسَلُ فِيهِ
411 S4.9 A Man And One Of His Wives Performing Ghusl From A Single Vessel باب اغْتِسَالِ الرَّجُلِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ
414 S4.10 Concession With Regard To That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
415 S4.11 Performing Ghusl From A Bowl In Which There Are Traces Of Dough باب الاِغْتِسَالِ فِي قَصْعَةٍ فِيهَا أَثَرُ الْعَجِينِ
416 S4.12 A Woman Not Undoing Her (Hair) When Performing Ghusl باب تَرْكِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَقْضَ رَأْسِهَا عِنْدَ الاِغْتِسَالِ
417 S4.13 If A Person Applies Perfume And Performs Ghusl, And The Trace Of The Perfum… باب إِذَا تَطَيَّبَ وَاغْتَسَلَ وَبَقِيَ أَثَرُ الطِّيبِ
418 S4.14 Junub Person Removing The Harm From Himself Before Pouring Water On Himself باب إِزَالَةِ الْجُنُبِ الأَذَى عَنْهُ قَبْلَ إِفَاضَةِ الْمَاءِ عَلَيْهِ
419 S4.15 Wiping The Hand On The Ground After Washing The Private Parts باب مَسْحِ الْيَدِ بِالأَرْضِ بَعْدَ غَسْلِ الْفَرْجِ
420 S4.16 Starting With Wudu' When Performing Ghusl From Janabah باب الاِبْتِدَاءِ بِالْوُضُوءِ فِي غُسْلِ الْجَنَابَةِ
421 S4.17 Starting With The Right When Purifying Oneself باب التَّيَمُّنِ فِي الطُّهُورِ
422 S4.18 Not Wiping The Head When Performing Wudu' From Janabah باب تَرْكِ مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ
423 S4.19 Making Sure The Water Reaches The Scalp باب اسْتِبْرَاءِ الْبَشَرَةِ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ
425 S4.20 How Much Water Is Sufficient For The Junub Person To Pour On His Head باب مَا يَكْفِي الْجُنُبَ مِنْ إِفَاضَةِ الْمَاءِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ
427 S4.21 How To Perform Ghusl Following Menstruation باب الْعَمَلِ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْحَيْضِ
428 S4.22 Performing Ghusl Once باب الْغُسْلِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً
429 S4.23 Women In Nifas Performing Ghusl When Entering Ihram باب اغْتِسَالِ النُّفَسَاءِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ
430 S4.24 Not Performing Wudu' After Ghusl باب تَرْكِ الْوُضُوءِ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ
431 S4.25 Going Around To All One's Wives With One Ghusl باب الطَّوَافِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ
432 S4.26 Tayammum With Clean Earth باب التَّيَمُّمِ بِالصَّعِيدِ
433 S4.27 Tayammum For One Who Finds Water After Praying باب التَّيَمُّمِ لِمَنْ يَجِدُ الْمَاءَ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ
435 S4.28 Wudu' From Madhi باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ الْمَذْىِ
436 S4.29 Variance (over the narration) from Sulaiman الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ
438 S4.30 Variance (over the narration) from Bukair الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى بُكَيْرٍ
441 S4.31 The Command To Perform Wudu' After Sleeping باب الأَمْرِ بِالْوُضُوءِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ
444 S4.32 Wudu' After Touching One's Penis باب الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ مَسِّ الذَّكَرِ
448 C5 Ṣalāh (Ritual Prayer) كتاب الصلاة
448 S5.1 Enjoining As-Salah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators… باب فَرْضِ الصَّلاَةِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ فِي إِسْنَادِ حَدِيثِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - ؓ - وَاخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِهِمْ فِيهِ .
452 S5.2 Where was The Salah Made Obligatory? باب أَيْنَ فُرِضَتِ الصَّلاَةُ .
453 S5.3 How The Salah Was Made Obligatory باب كَيْفَ فُرِضَتِ الصَّلاَةُ .
458 S5.4 How Many (Prayers) Are Enjoined Each Day And Night? باب كَمْ فُرِضَتْ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ .
460 S5.5 Making A Pledge To Offer The Five Daily Prayers باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ .
461 S5.6 Observing The Five Daily Prayers باب الْمُحَافَظَةِ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ .
462 S5.7 The Virtue Of The Five Daily Prayers باب فَضْلِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ .
463 S5.8 The Ruling On One Who Does Not Perform Salah باب الْحُكْمِ فِي تَارِكِ الصَّلاَةِ .
465 S5.9 Being Brought To Account For The Salah باب الْمُحَاسَبَةِ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ .
468 S5.10 The Reward For One Who Establishes The Salah باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ .
469 S5.11 The Number Of Rak'ahs In The Zuhr Prayer While A Resident باب عَدَدِ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي الْحَضَرِ .
470 S5.12 The Zuhr Prayer While Traveling باب صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
471 S5.13 The Virtue Of The 'Asr Prayer باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ .
472 S5.14 Maintaining The 'Asr Prayer باب الْمُحَافَظَةِ عَلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ .
474 S5.15 One Who Abandons Salat Al-'Asr باب مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ .
475 S5.16 The Number Of Rak'ahs In Salat Al-'Asr While A Resident باب عَدَدِ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فِي الْحَضَرِ .
477 S5.17 Salat Al-'Asr While Traveling باب صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
481 S5.18 Salat Al-Maghrib باب صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ .
482 S5.19 The Virtue Of Salat Al-'Isha' باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ .
483 S5.20 Salat Al-'Isha' While Traveling باب صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
485 S5.21 The Virtue Of Prayer In Congregation باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْجَمَاعَةِ .
488 S5.22 Prescribing The Qiblah باب فَرْضِ الْقِبْلَةِ .
490 S5.23 Situations In Which It Is Permitted Not To Face The Qiblah باب الْحَالِ الَّتِي يَجُوزُ فِيهَا اسْتِقْبَالُ غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ .
493 S5.24 Finding Out That One Was Wrong After Doing His Utmost (To Determine The Dir… باب اسْتِبَانَةِ الْخَطَإِ بَعْدَ الاِجْتِهَادِ .
494 C6 Prayer Timings كتاب المواقيت
494 S6.1 How Jibril Led The Prayer And The Definition Of The Times Of The Five Daily… باب .
495 S6.2 The Beginning Of The Time For Zuhr باب أَوَّلِ وَقْتِ الظُّهْرِ .
498 S6.3 Praying Zuhr Earlier When Traveling باب تَعْجِيلِ الظُّهْرِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
499 S6.4 Praying Zuhr Earlier When It Is Cold باب تَعْجِيلِ الظُّهْرِ فِي الْبَرْدِ .
500 S6.5 Waiting To Pray Zuhr until It Cools Down When It Is Hot باب الإِبْرَادِ بِالظُّهْرِ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ .
502 S6.6 The End Of The Time For Zuhr باب آخِرِ وَقْتِ الظُّهْرِ .
504 S6.7 The Beginning Of The Time For 'Asr باب أَوَّلِ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ .
505 S6.8 Hastening To Pray 'Asr باب تَعْجِيلِ الْعَصْرِ .
511 S6.9 Stern Warning About Delaying 'Asr باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي تَأْخِيرِ الْعَصْرِ .
513 S6.10 The End Of The Time For 'Asr باب آخِرِ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ .
514 S6.11 Whoever Catches Two Rak'ahs Of 'Asr Prayer باب مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ .
519 S6.12 The Beginning Of The Time For Maghrib باب أَوَّلِ وَقْتِ الْمَغْرِبِ .
520 S6.13 Hastening To Pray Maghrib باب تَعْجِيلِ الْمَغْرِبِ .
521 S6.14 Delaying Maghrib باب تَأْخِيرِ الْمَغْرِبِ
522 S6.15 The End Of The Time For Maghrib باب آخِرِ وَقْتِ الْمَغْرِبِ
525 S6.16 That It Is Disliked To Sleep After The Maghrib Prayer باب كَرَاهِيَةِ النَّوْمِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ
526 S6.17 The Beginning Of The Time For 'Isha' باب أَوَّلِ وَقْتِ الْعِشَاءِ
527 S6.18 Hastening To Pray 'Isha' باب تَعْجِيلِ الْعِشَاءِ
528 S6.19 Twilight باب الشَّفَقِ
530 S6.20 What Is Recommended Regarding Delaying 'Isha' باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ تَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ
535 S6.21 The End Of The Time For 'Isha' باب آخِرِ وَقْتِ الْعِشَاءِ
540 S6.22 Concession Allowing 'Isha' To Be Called "Al-'Atamah" باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي أَنْ يُقَالَ لِلْعِشَاءِ الْعَتَمَةُ
541 S6.23 It Is Disapproved To Call 'Isha' باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
543 S6.24 The Beginning Of The Time For Subh باب أَوَّلِ وَقْتِ الصُّبْحِ
545 S6.25 At-Taghlis (Praying Fajr While It Is Still Dark) While a Resident باب التَّغْلِيسِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
547 S6.26 At-Taghlis (Praying Fajr While It Is Still Dark) While Travelling باب التَّغْلِيسِ فِي السَّفَرِ
548 S6.27 Al-Isfar (Praying fajr When It Has Become Lighter) باب الإِسْفَارِ
550 S6.28 Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of The Subh Prayer باب مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ
552 S6.29 The End Of The Time For Subh باب آخِرِ وَقْتِ الصُّبْحِ
553 S6.30 Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of The Prayer باب مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
559 S6.31 Times During Which Salah Is Prohibited باب السَّاعَاتِ الَّتِي نُهِيَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهَا
561 S6.32 The Prohibition Of Praying After Subh باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ
563 S6.33 The Prohibition Of Praying While The Sun Is Rising باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ
565 S6.34 The Prohibition Of Praying At Midday باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ
566 S6.35 The Prohibition Of Praying After 'Asr باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ
573 S6.36 Concession Allowing Prayer After 'Asr باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ
581 S6.37 Concession Regarding Prayer Before The Sun Sets باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ
582 S6.38 Concession Allowing Prayer Before Maghrib باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ
583 S6.39 Prayer After The Appearance of Dawn باب الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ
584 S6.40 Permission To (Continue) Praying Until One Prays Subh باب إِبَاحَةِ الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى أَنْ يُصَلَّى الصُّبْحُ
585 S6.41 Permission To Pray At All Times In Makkah باب إِبَاحَةِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي السَّاعَاتِ كُلِّهَا بِمَكَّةَ
586 S6.42 The Time When A Traveler May Combine Zuhr And 'Asr Prayers باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يَجْمَعُ فِيهِ الْمُسَافِرُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ
588 S6.43 Explanation Of That باب بَيَانِ ذَلِكَ
589 S6.44 Times During Which A Resident May Combine Prayers باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يَجْمَعُ فِيهِ الْمُقِيمُ
591 S6.45 The Time When A Traveler May Combine Maghrib and 'Isha' باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يَجْمَعُ فِيهِ الْمُسَافِرُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ
598 S6.46 Situations During Which It Is Permissible To Combine Two Prayers باب الْحَالِ الَّتِي يُجْمَعُ فِيهَا بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ
601 S6.47 Combining Two Prayers While A Resident باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
604 S6.48 Combining Zuhr and 'Asr At 'Arafah باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِعَرَفَةَ
605 S6.49 Combining Maghrib and 'Isha' At Al-Muzdalifah باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
609 S6.50 How To Combine Prayers باب كَيْفَ الْجَمْعُ
610 S6.51 The Virtue Of Prayer During Its Time باب فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ لِمَوَاقِيتِهَا
613 S6.52 Concerning One Who Forgets A Prayer باب فِيمَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً
614 S6.53 Concerning One Who Sleeps And Misses A Prayer باب فِيمَنْ نَامَ عَنْ صَلاَةٍ
617 S6.54 Repeating A Prayer That One Missed Because Of Sleep During Its Time The Nex… باب إِعَادَةِ مَا نَامَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ لِوَقْتِهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ
621 S6.55 How Should One Who Has Missed A Prayer Make It Up? باب كَيْفَ يُقْضَى الْفَائِتُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
626 C7 Ādhān (Call to Prayer) كتاب الأذان
626 S7.1 How The Adhan Began باب بَدْءِ الأَذَانِ
627 S7.2 Saying The Phrases of The Adhan Twice باب تَثْنِيَةِ الأَذَانِ
629 S7.3 Lowering The Voice When Saying Some Phrases Of The Adhan The Second Time باب خَفْضِ الصَّوْتِ فِي التَّرْجِيعِ فِي الأَذَانِ
630 S7.4 How Many Phrases Are There In The Adhan? باب كَمِ الأَذَانُ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ
631 S7.5 How Is The (Wording Of The) Adhan? باب كَيْفَ الأَذَانُ
632 S7.6 The Adhan When Travelling باب الأَذَانِ فِي السَّفَرِ
634 S7.7 The Adhan Of Two Who Are Alone On A Journey باب أَذَانِ الْمُنْفَرِدَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ
635 S7.8 The Adhan Of Someone Else Is Sufficient While A Resident باب اجْتِزَاءِ الْمَرْءِ بِأَذَانِ غَيْرِهِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
637 S7.9 Two Mu'adhdhins In One Masjid باب الْمُؤَذِّنَيْنِ لِلْمَسْجِدِ الْوَاحِدِ
639 S7.10 Should They Call The Adhan Together or Separately? باب هَلْ يُؤَذِّنَانِ جَمِيعًا أَوْ فُرَادَى
641 S7.11 The Adhan At Times Other Than The Time For Prayer باب الأَذَانِ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ
642 S7.12 The Time For The Adhan For As-Subh باب وَقْتِ أَذَانِ الصُّبْحِ
643 S7.13 What Should The Mu'adhdhin Do While Calling The Adhan? باب كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي أَذَانِهِ
644 S7.14 Raising The Voice With The Adhan باب رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ بِالأَذَانِ
647 S7.15 Adding The Phrase باب التَّثْوِيبِ فِي أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ
649 S7.16 The Final Words Of The Adhan باب آخِرِ الأَذَانِ
653 S7.17 The Adhan Telling People Not To Come To Prayer in Congregation On A Rainy N… باب الأَذَانِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنْ شُهُودِ الْجَمَاعَةِ، فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْمَطِيرَةِ
655 S7.18 Adhan For One Who Is Combining Two Prayers At The Time Of The Earlier Praye… باب الأَذَانِ لِمَنْ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فِي وَقْتِ الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا
656 S7.19 The Adhan For One Who Is Combining Two Prayers After The Time Of The First … باب الأَذَانِ لِمَنْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ ذَهَابِ وَقْتِ الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا
658 S7.20 The Iqamah For One Who Is Joining Two Prayers باب الإِقَامَةِ لِمَنْ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ
659 S7.21 Adhan For A Missed Prayer باب الأَذَانِ لِلْفَائِتِ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ
662 S7.22 The Acceptability For All Of That With One Adhan And An Iqamah For Each One… باب الاِجْتِزَاءِ لِذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَالإِقَامَةِ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا
663 S7.23 Sufficing With The Iqamah For Every Prayer باب الاِكْتِفَاءِ بِالإِقَامَةِ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ
664 S7.24 The Iqamah For One Who Forgot A Rak'ah Of The Prayer باب الإِقَامَةِ لِمَنْ نَسِيَ رَكْعَةً مَنْ صَلاَةٍ
665 S7.25 The Adhan Of A Shepherd باب أَذَانِ الرَّاعِي
666 S7.26 The Adhan For One Who Is Praying Alone باب الأَذَانِ لِمَنْ يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ
667 S7.27 The Iqamah For One Who Is Praying Alone باب الإِقَامَةِ لِمَنْ يُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ
668 S7.28 How The Iqamah Is To Be Recited باب كَيْفَ الإِقَامَةُ
669 S7.29 Each Person Saying The Iqamah For Himself باب إِقَامَةِ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ لِنَفْسِهِ
670 S7.30 The Virtue Of Giving The Call To Prayer باب فَضْلِ التَّأْذِينِ
671 S7.31 Drawing Lots To Decide Who Will Call The Adhan باب الاِسْتِهَامِ عَلَى التَّأْذِينِ
672 S7.32 Choosing A Mu'adhdhin Who Does Not Accept Any Payment For His Adhan باب اتِّخَاذِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ الَّذِي لاَ يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا
673 S7.33 Saying What The Mu'adhdhin Says باب الْقَوْلِ مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ
674 S7.34 The Reward For Doing That باب ثَوَابِ ذَلِكَ
675 S7.35 Repeating The Testimony Of The Mu'adhdhin باب الْقَوْلِ مِثْلَ مَا يَتَشَهَّدُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ
677 S7.36 What Is To Be Said When The Mu'adhdhin Says Hayya 'Alas-Salah, Hayya 'Alal-… باب الْقَوْلِ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ
678 S7.37 Saying Salah Upon The Prophet (PBUH) After The Adhan باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ
679 S7.38 The Supplication Following The Adhan باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الأَذَانِ
681 S7.39 Prayer Between The Adhan And The Iqamah باب الصَّلاَةِ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ
683 S7.40 The Stern Warning Against Leaving The Masjid After The Adhan باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي الْخُرُوجِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ
685 S7.41 The Mu'adhdhins Notifying The Imams Of The Prayer باب إِيذَانِ الْمُؤَذِّنِينَ الأَئِمَّةَ بِالصَّلاَةِ
687 S7.42 The Mu'adhdhin Saying The Iqamah When The Imam Comes Out باب إِقَامَةِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ عِنْدَ خُرُوجِ الإِمَامِ
688 C8 Mosques كتاب المساجد
688 S8.1 The Virtue Of Building Masjids باب الْفَضْلِ فِي بِنَاءِ الْمَسَاجِدِ
689 S8.2 Bragging In Building Masjids باب الْمُبَاهَاةِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ
690 S8.3 Which Masjid Was Built First? باب ذِكْرِ أَىِّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ أَوَّلاً
691 S8.4 The Virtue Of Praying In Al-Masjid Al-Haram باب فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ
692 S8.5 The Prayer in The Ka'bah باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ
693 S8.6 The Virtue Of Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa And Praying Therein باب فَضْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ
694 S8.7 The Virtue Of The Prophet's Masjid And Praying Therein باب فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ
697 S8.8 The Masjid Which Was Founded On Piety باب ذِكْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى
698 S8.9 The Virtue Of The Majid Of Quba' [1] And Praying Therein باب فَضْلِ مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ وَالصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ
700 S8.10 To Which Masjids Should One Travel? باب مَا تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ
701 S8.11 Taking Churches As Masjids باب اتِّخَاذِ الْبِيَعِ مَسَاجِدَ
702 S8.12 Digging Up Graves And Using The Land As A Masjid باب نَبْشِ الْقُبُورِ وَاتِّخَاذِ أَرْضِهَا مَسْجِدًا
703 S8.13 The Prohibition Of Taking Graves As Masjids باب النِّهْىِ عَنِ اتِّخَاذِ الْقُبُورِ، مَسَاجِدَ
705 S8.14 The Virtue Of Going To The Masjid باب الْفَضْلِ فِي إِتْيَانِ الْمَسَاجِدِ
706 S8.15 The Prohibition Of Preventing Women From Going To The Masjid باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ مَنْعِ النِّسَاءِ، مَنْ إِتْيَانِهِنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ
707 S8.16 Who Should Be Prevented In The Masjid باب مَنْ يُمْنَعُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ
708 S8.17 The One To Be Taken Out Of The Masjid باب مَنْ يُخْرَجُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ
709 S8.18 Pitching A Khiba' (Tent Made Of Wool) [1] In the Masjid باب ضَرْبِ الْخِبَاءِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ
711 S8.19 Bringing Children Into The Masjid باب إِدْخَالِ الصِّبْيَانِ الْمَسَاجِدَ
712 S8.20 Tying Prisoners Of War To A Pillar In The Masjid باب رَبْطِ الأَسِيرِ بِسَارِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ
713 S8.21 Bringing A Camel Into The Masjid باب إِدْخَالِ الْبَعِيرِ الْمَسْجِدَ
714 S8.22 The Prohibition Of Buying And Selling In The Masjid, And Of Sitting In Circ… باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْبَيْعِ، وَالشِّرَاءِ، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَعَنِ التَّحَلُّقِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ
715 S8.23 The Prohibition Of Reciting Poetry In The Masjid باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ تَنَاشُدِ الأَشْعَارِ، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
716 S8.24 The Concession Allowing The Recitation Of Good Poetry In The Masjid باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي إِنْشَادِ الشِّعْرِ الْحَسَنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
717 S8.25 The Prohibition Of Making Announcements Of Lost Property In The Masjid باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ إِنْشَادِ الضَّالَّةِ، فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
718 S8.26 Brandishing Weapons In The Masjid باب إِظْهَارِ السِّلاَحِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
719 S8.27 Interlacing One's Fingers In The Masjid باب تَشْبِيكِ الأَصَابِعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
721 S8.28 Lying On One's Back In The Masjid باب الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
722 S8.29 Sleeping In The Masjid باب النَّوْمِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
723 S8.30 Spitting In The Masjid باب الْبُصَاقِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
724 S8.31 The Prohibition Of A Man Spitting Toward The Qiblah In The Masjid باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ يَتَنَخَّمَ الرَّجُلُ فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ
725 S8.32 The Prophet's Prohibition Of A Man Spitting To The Front Or To His Right Wh… باب ذِكْرِ نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَنْ أَنْ يَبْصُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ
726 S8.33 The Concession Allowing A Worshipper To Spit Behind Him Or To His Left باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلْمُصَلِّي أَنْ يَبْصُقَ خَلْفَهُ أَوْ تِلْقَاءَ شِمَالِهِ
727 S8.34 With Which Foot Should He Rub (His Spittle)? باب بِأَىِّ الرِّجْلَيْنِ يَدْلُكُ بُصَاقَهُ
728 S8.35 Perfuming The Masjid باب تَخْلِيقِ الْمَسَاجِدِ
729 S8.36 What To Say When Entering And Exiting The Masjid باب الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعِنْدَ الْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ
730 S8.37 The Command To Pray Before Sitting Down In It باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْجُلُوسِ فِيهِ
731 S8.38 Concession Allowing One To Sit Down In The Masjid And To Exit Without Prayi… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْجُلُوسِ فِيهِ وَالْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ بِغَيْرِ صَلاَةٍ
732 S8.39 The Prayer Of One Who Is Passing Through The Masjid باب صَلاَةِ الَّذِي يَمُرُّ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ
733 S8.40 Encouragement To Sit In The Masjid And Wait For The Prayer باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي الْجُلُوسِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَانْتِظَارِ الصَّلاَةِ
735 S8.41 The Prophet (PBUH) Prohibiting Prayer in Camel Pens1 باب ذِكْرِ نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي أَعْطَانِ الإِبِلِ
736 S8.42 Concession Regarding That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
737 S8.43 Praying On A Reed Mat باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ
738 S8.44 Praying On A Mat باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ
739 S8.45 Praying On The Minbar باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ
740 S8.46 Praying On A Donkey باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ
742 C9 Qiblah كتاب القبلة
742 S9.1 Facing the Qibla باب اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ
743 S9.2 Situation in which it is permissible to face a direction other than the Qib… باب الْحَالِ الَّتِي يَجُوزُ عَلَيْهَا اسْتِقْبَالُ غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ
745 S9.3 Finding out that one's judgement was wrong باب اسْتِبَانَةِ الْخَطَإِ بَعْدَ الاِجْتِهَادِ
746 S9.4 The Sutra (screen) of one who is praying باب سُتْرَةِ الْمُصَلِّي
748 S9.5 The command to get close to the Sutra باب الأَمْرِ بِالدُّنُوِّ مِنَ السُّتْرَةِ
749 S9.6 The distance for that باب مِقْدَارِ ذَلِكَ
750 S9.7 Mention of what interrupts the prayer and what does not if a praying person… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ وَمَا لاَ يَقْطَعُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي سُتْرَةٌ
756 S9.8 Stern warning against passing between a praying person and his Sutra باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي الْمُرُورِ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي وَبَيْنَ سُتْرَتِهِ
758 S9.9 The Concession regarding that باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
759 S9.10 The concession allowing praying behind one who is sleeping باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ خَلْفَ النَّائِمِ
760 S9.11 The prohibition of praying toward graves باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، إِلَى الْقَبْرِ
761 S9.12 The prayer toward a cloth containing images باب الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى ثَوْبٍ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرُ
762 S9.13 If there is a Sutra between a praying person and the Imam باب الْمُصَلِّي يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الإِمَامِ سُتْرَةٌ
763 S9.14 Prayer in a single garment باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ
765 S9.15 Prayer in a single Qamis باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي قَمِيصٍ وَاحِدٍ
766 S9.16 Praying in an izar (waist wrap) باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الإِزَارِ
768 S9.17 A man praying in a garment, part of which is over his wife باب صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي ثَوْبٍ بَعْضُهُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ
769 S9.18 A man praying in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulder باب صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ
770 S9.19 Praying in silk باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْحَرِيرِ
771 S9.20 The concession for praying in a khamisah (a kind of garment) that has marki… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ
772 S9.21 Praying in red garments باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثِّيَابِ الْحُمُرِ
773 S9.22 Praying in a blanket باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الشِّعَارِ
774 S9.23 Praying in Khuffs باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْخُفَّيْنِ
775 S9.24 Praying in sandals باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي النَّعْلَيْنِ
776 S9.25 Where should the imam put his sandals when he leads the people in prayer? باب أَيْنَ يَضَعُ الإِمَامُ نَعْلَيْهِ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ
777 C10 Leading the Prayer كتاب الإمامة
777 S10.1 Mention of Al-Imamah and the congregation باب ذِكْرِ الإِمَامَةِ وَالْجَمَاعَةِ إِمَامَةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَالْفَضْلِ
778 S10.2 Praying with tyrannical leaders باب الصَّلاَةِ مَعَ أَئِمَّةِ الْجَوْرِ
780 S10.3 Who has more right to Imamah باب مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِالإِمَامَةِ
781 S10.4 Those who are older going forward (to lead the prayer) باب تَقْدِيمِ ذَوِي السِّنِّ
782 S10.5 When people are together and are all of the same status باب اجْتِمَاعِ الْقَوْمِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ هُمْ فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ
783 S10.6 When people are together and one of them is the ruler باب اجْتِمَاعِ الْقَوْمِ وَفِيهِمُ الْوَالِي
784 S10.7 When a man from the people comes forward (to lead the prayer) then the rule… باب إِذَا تَقَدَّمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الرَّعِيَّةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْوَالِي هَلْ يَتَأَخَّرُ
785 S10.8 The prayer of an Imam behind a man of his people باب صَلاَةِ الإِمَامِ خَلْفَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ
787 S10.9 A visitor leading the prayer باب إِمَامَةِ الزَّائِرِ
788 S10.10 A blind man leading the prayer باب إِمَامَةِ الأَعْمَى
789 S10.11 A boy leading the prayer before reaching puberty باب إِمَامَةِ الْغُلاَمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحْتَلِمَ
790 S10.12 People standing when they see the Imam باب قِيَامِ النَّاسِ إِذَا رَأَوُا الإِمَامَ
791 S10.13 If something comes upon the Imam after the iqamah has been said باب الإِمَامِ تَعْرِضُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ بَعْدَ الإِقَامَةِ
792 S10.14 After standing in the place where he prays, the Imam remembers that he is n… باب الإِمَامِ يَذْكُرُ بَعْدَ قِيَامِهِ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ أَنَّهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ طَهَارَةٍ
793 S10.15 The Imam appointing someone else to lead the prayer in his absence باب اسْتِخْلاَفِ الإِمَامِ إِذَا غَابَ
794 S10.16 Following the Imam in prayer باب الاِئْتِمَامِ بِالإِمَامِ
795 S10.17 Following those who are following the Imam باب الاِئْتِمَامِ بِمَنْ يَأْتَمُّ بِالإِمَامِ
799 S10.18 Where the Imam should stand when there are three, and the discrepancy regar… باب مَوْقِفِ الإِمَامِ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ فِي ذَلِكَ
801 S10.19 When three men and one woman pray together باب إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً وَامْرَأَةً
802 S10.20 When there are two men and two women باب إِذَا كَانُوا رَجُلَيْنِ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ
804 S10.21 Where an Imam should stand when there is a boy and a woman with him باب مَوْقِفِ الإِمَامِ إِذَا كَانَ مَعَهُ صَبِيٌّ وَامْرَأَةٌ
806 S10.22 Where the Imam should stand when the person praying with him is a boy باب مَوْقِفِ الإِمَامِ وَالْمَأْمُومُ صَبِيٌّ
807 S10.23 Who should stand immediately behind Imam and who should stand behind them باب مَنْ يَلِي الإِمَامَ ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ
809 S10.24 Setting up rows before the Imam comes out باب إِقَامَةِ الصُّفُوفِ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الإِمَامِ
810 S10.25 How the Imam should straighten the rows باب كَيْفَ يُقَوِّمُ الإِمَامُ الصُّفُوفَ
812 S10.26 What the Imam should say regarding straightening the rows when he comes for… باب مَا يَقُولُ الإِمَامُ إِذَا تَقَدَّمَ فِي تَسْوِيَةِ الصُّفُوفِ
813 S10.27 Hoe many times should he say "Make your rows straight?" باب كَمْ مَرَّةٍ يَقُولُ اسْتَوُوا
814 S10.28 The Imam encouraging (worshippers) to make the rows solid and stand close t… باب حَثِّ الإِمَامِ عَلَى رَصِّ الصُّفُوفِ وَالْمُقَارَبَةِ بَيْنَهَا
817 S10.29 The superiority of the first row over the second باب فَضْلِ الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ عَلَى الثَّانِي
818 S10.30 The last row باب الصَّفِّ الْمُؤَخَّرِ
819 S10.31 One who completes a row باب مَنْ وَصَلَ صَفًّا
820 S10.32 The best row for women and the worst row for men باب ذِكْرِ خَيْرِ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ وَشَرِّ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ
821 S10.33 A row between two pillars باب الصَّفِّ بَيْنَ السَّوَارِي
822 S10.34 The place in the row that is recommended باب الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الصَّفِّ
823 S10.35 The Imam should make the prayer short باب مَا عَلَى الإِمَامِ مِنَ التَّخْفِيفِ
826 S10.36 The concession allowing the Imam to offer a lengthy prayer باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلإِمَامِ فِي التَّطْوِيلِ
827 S10.37 What is permissible for the Imam to do during the prayer باب مَا يَجُوزُ لِلإِمَامِ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
828 S10.38 Preceding the Imam باب مُبَادَرَةِ الإِمَامِ
831 S10.39 A man exiting the prayer behind the Imam and going to pray by himself in a … باب خُرُوجِ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الإِمَامِ وَفَرَاغِهِ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ
832 S10.40 Following an Imam who prays sitting down باب الاِئْتِمَامِ بِالإِمَامِ يُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا
835 S10.41 Difference in the intention of the Imam and the one following him باب اخْتِلاَفِ نِيَّةِ الإِمَامِ وَالْمَأْمُومِ
837 S10.42 Virtue of (prayer in) congregation باب فَضْلِ الْجَمَاعَةِ
840 S10.43 Congregation when there are three people باب الْجَمَاعَةُ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً
841 S10.44 Congregation when there are three people باب الْجَمَاعَةُ إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً رَجُلٌ وَصَبِيٌّ وَامْرَأَةٌ
842 S10.45 Congregation if there are two people باب الْجَمَاعَةُ إِذَا كَانُوا اثْنَيْنِ
844 S10.46 Offering a voluntary prayer in congregation باب الْجَمَاعَةُ لِلنَّافِلَةِ
845 S10.47 Making up a missed prayer in congregation باب الْجَمَاعَةُ لِلْفَائِتِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
847 S10.48 A stern warning against failing to pray in congregation باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي تَرْكِ الْجَمَاعَةِ
848 S10.49 A stern warning against staying behind from prayer in congregation باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ،
849 S10.50 Regularly attending the prayers when the call is given باب الْمُحَافَظَةِ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ
852 S10.51 Excuse for not praying in the congregation باب الْعُذْرِ فِي تَرْكِ الْجَمَاعَةِ
855 S10.52 "Catching the congregation" (when is one regarded As having caught up with … باب حَدِّ إِدْرَاكِ الْجَمَاعَةِ
857 S10.53 Repeating a prayer with the congregation when a man has already prayed by h… باب إِعَادَةِ الصَّلاَةِ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ لِنَفْسِهِ
858 S10.54 Repeating Fajr with the congregation for one who has already prayed on his … باب إِعَادَةِ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ لِمَنْ صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ
859 S10.55 Repeating a prayer with a congregation after the time for it is over باب إِعَادَةِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ ذَهَابِ وَقْتِهَا مَعَ الْجَمَاعَةِ
860 S10.56 The obligation of prayer is removed from one who offered it in the masjid w… باب سُقُوطِ الصَّلاَةِ عَمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَمَاعَةً
861 S10.57 Rushing to pray باب السَّعْىِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ
862 S10.58 Hastening to pray without rushing unduly باب الإِسْرَاعِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ غَيْرِ سَعْىٍ
864 S10.59 Coming to prayer early (before others) باب التَّهْجِيرِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ
865 S10.60 The Disapproval of praying when the iqhmah is said باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ الإِقَامَةِ
868 S10.61 Concerning one who prays the two (Sunnah) Rak'ahs of fajr while the Imam is… باب فِيمَنْ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ وَالإِمَامُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
869 S10.62 A person praying alone behind the row باب الْمُنْفَرِدِ خَلْفَ الصَّفِّ
871 S10.63 Bowing outside the row باب الرُّكُوعِ دُونَ الصَّفِّ
873 S10.64 Praying after Zuhr باب الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ
874 S10.65 Prayer before Asr and different narrations from Abu Ishaq concerning that باب الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي ذَلِكَ
876 C11 Commencement of the Prayer كتاب الافتتاح
876 S11.1 What is done at the beginning of the prayer باب الْعَمَلِ فِي افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلاَةِ
877 S11.2 Raising the hands before saying the takbir باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ قَبْلَ التَّكْبِيرِ
878 S11.3 Raising the hands in level with the shoulders باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ
879 S11.4 Raising the hands parallel to the ears باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ حِيَالَ الأُذُنَيْنِ
882 S11.5 Location of the thumbs when raising the hands باب مَوْضِعِ الإِبْهَامَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ
883 S11.6 Raising the hands, extended باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ مَدًّا
884 S11.7 Obligation of the first takbir باب فَرْضِ التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى
885 S11.8 The saying with which the prayer is begun باب الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي يُفْتَتَحُ بِهِ الصَّلاَةُ
887 S11.9 Placing the right hand on the left hand during the prayer باب وَضْعِ الْيَمِينِ عَلَى الشِّمَالِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
888 S11.10 If the Imam sees a man placing his left hand on his right باب فِي الإِمَامِ إِذَا رَأَى الرَّجُلَ قَدْ وَضَعَ شِمَالَهُ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ
889 S11.11 The location of the right hand on the left in prayer باب مَوْضِعِ الْيَمِينِ مِنَ الشِّمَالِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
890 S11.12 The prohibition of putting one's hand on one's waist when praying باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّخَصُّرِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ
892 S11.13 Standing with the feet together when praying باب الصَّفِّ بَيْنَ الْقَدَمَيْنِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
894 S11.14 The Imam pausing after starting the prayer باب سُكُوتِ الإِمَامِ بَعْدَ افْتِتَاحِهِ الصَّلاَةَ
895 S11.15 The supplication between the takbir and the recitation باب الدُّعَاءِ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ
896 S11.16 Another supplication between the takbir and recitation باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ
897 S11.17 Another type of remembrance and supplication between the takbir and recitat… باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ
899 S11.18 Another kind of remembrance between the start of the prayer and the recitat… باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ بَيْنَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلاَةِ وَبَيْنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ
901 S11.19 Another kind of remembrance after the takbir باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ
902 S11.20 Starting with Fatihatil-Kitab (The Opening of The Book) before another Sura… باب الْبَدَاءَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ قَبْلَ السُّورَةِ
904 S11.21 Reciting: "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" باب قِرَاءَةِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ
906 S11.22 Not saying "In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful" Alo… باب تَرْكِ الْجَهْرِ بِـ { بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ }
909 S11.23 Not reciting "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" i… باب تَرْكِ قِرَاءَةِ { بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ } فِي فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ
910 S11.24 The Obligation to recite Fatihatil-Kitab in the prayer باب إِيجَابِ قِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
912 S11.25 The virtue of Fatihatil-Kitab باب فَضْلِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ
913 S11.26 The Interpretation of the saying of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: And Inde… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنَ الْعَظِيمَ }
917 S11.27 Not reciting behind the imam in prayers where he does not recite loudly باب تَرْكِ الْقِرَاءَةِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فِيمَا لَمْ يَجْهَرْ فِيهِ
919 S11.28 Not reciting behind the imam in a rak'ah where he recites out loud باب تَرْكِ الْقِرَاءَةِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فِيمَا جَهَرَ بِهِ
920 S11.29 Reciting Umm Al-Quran (Al Fatihah) behind the imam in rak'ahs where the ima… باب قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فِيمَا جَهَرَ بِهِ الإِمَامُ
921 S11.30 The interpretation of the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: So, when… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { وَإِذَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ وَأَنْصِتُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ }
923 S11.31 The Imam's recitation is sufficient for the one who is following him باب اكْتِفَاءِ الْمَأْمُومِ بِقِرَاءَةِ الإِمَامِ
924 S11.32 What recitation is sufficient for one who cannot recite Quran well باب مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ لِمَنْ لاَ يُحْسِنُ الْقُرْآنَ
925 S11.33 Imam saying Amin out loud باب جَهْرِ الإِمَامِ بِآمِينَ
929 S11.34 The command to say Amin behind the Imam باب الأَمْرِ بِالتَّأْمِينِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ
930 S11.35 The virtue of saying Amin باب فَضْلِ التَّأْمِينِ
931 S11.36 What a person should say if he sneezes behind the Imam باب قَوْلِ الْمَأْمُومِ إِذَا عَطَسَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ
933 S11.37 Collection of what was narrated concerning the Quran باب جَامِعِ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ
944 S11.38 Recitation in the two rak'ahs of Fajr باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ
945 S11.39 Reciting: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" in th… باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ بِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } وَ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
946 S11.40 Making the two rak'ahs of Fajr brief باب تَخْفِيفِ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ
947 S11.41 Reciting (Surat) Ar-Rum in Subh باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِالرُّومِ
948 S11.42 Reciting between sixty and one hundred verses in Subh باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ
949 S11.43 Reciting (Surah) Qaf in Subh باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِـ { ق }
951 S11.44 Reciting: "When the sun is wound round" in Subh باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِـ { إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ }}
952 S11.45 Reciting Al Mua'awwidhatain in Subh باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ
953 S11.46 The virtue of reciting Al-Mu'awwidhatain باب الْفَضْلِ فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ
955 S11.47 Recitation in Subh on Friday باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
957 S11.48 The prostration related to reading quran: the prostration in Sad (38) باب سُجُودِ الْقُرْآنِ السُّجُودِ فِي ص
958 S11.49 The Prostration in An-Najm (53) باب السُّجُودِ فِي { وَالنَّجْمِ }
960 S11.50 Not prostrating in An-Najm باب تَرْكِ السُّجُودِ فِي النَّجْمِ
961 S11.51 The Prostration in: "When the heaven is split asunder" باب السُّجُودِ فِي { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ }
966 S11.52 Prostration during: "Read! In the Name of your Lord" باب السُّجُودِ فِي { اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ }
968 S11.53 Prostration during obligatory prayers باب السُّجُودِ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ
969 S11.54 Recitation (in prayers) during the day باب قِرَاءَةِ النَّهَارِ
971 S11.55 Recitation in Zuhr باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الظُّهْرِ
973 S11.56 Making the standing longer in the first rak'ah of Zuhr prayer باب تَطْوِيلِ الْقِيَامِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ
975 S11.57 The Imam saying a verse audibly in Zuhr باب إِسْمَاعِ الإِمَامِ الآيَةَ فِي الظُّهْرِ
976 S11.58 Making the standing shorter in the second rak'ah of Zuhr باب تَقْصِيرِ الْقِيَامِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ
977 S11.59 Recitation in the first two rak'ahs on Zuhr باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ
978 S11.60 Recitation in the first two rak'ahs of 'Asr باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ
981 S11.61 Making the standing and recitation lighter باب تَخْفِيفِ الْقِيَامِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ
983 S11.62 Reciting the short Mufassal surahs in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ
984 S11.63 Reciting: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى }
985 S11.64 Reciting Al-Mursalat (77) in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالْمُرْسَلاَتِ
987 S11.65 Reciting At-Tur (52) in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ
988 S11.66 Reciting Ad-Duhkan (44) in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِـ { حم } الدُّخَانِ
989 S11.67 Reciting "Alif-Lam-Mim-Sad" in Maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِـ { المص }
992 S11.68 Recitation in the two rak'ahs after maghrib باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ
993 S11.69 The virtue of reciting "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" باب الْفَضْلِ فِي قِرَاءَةِ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }
997 S11.70 Reciting: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" in Isha' باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى }
998 S11.71 Reciting: "By the sun and its brightness" in Isha' باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا
1000 S11.72 Reciting "By the fig and the olive" in Isha' باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهَا بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ
1001 S11.73 Recitation in the first rak'ah of Isha' باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مَنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ
1002 S11.74 Taking one's time in the first two rak'ahs باب الرُّكُودِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ
1004 S11.75 Reciting two surahs in one rak'ah باب قِرَاءَةِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ
1007 S11.76 Reciting part of a surah باب قِرَاءَةِ بَعْضِ السُّورَةِ
1008 S11.77 Reciter seeking refuge with Allah if he recites a verse that mentions punis… باب تَعَوُّذِ الْقَارِئِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ
1009 S11.78 Reciter asking Allah when he reaches a verse mentioning mercy باب مَسْأَلَةِ الْقَارِئِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ
1010 S11.79 Repeating a verse باب تَرْدِيدِ الآيَةِ
1011 S11.80 The saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer)… باب قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا }
1013 S11.81 Reciting Quran in a loud voice باب رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ
1014 S11.82 Elongating the sounds when reciting Quran باب مَدِّ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
1015 S11.83 Making one's voice beautiful when reciting Quran باب تَزْيِينِ الْقُرْآنِ بِالصَّوْتِ
1023 S11.84 Saying The Takbir before prostrating باب التَّكْبِيرِ لِلرُّكُوعِ
1024 S11.85 Raising the hands before bowing until they are parallel to the highest part… باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ لِلرُّكُوعِ حِذَاءَ فُرُوعِ الأُذُنَيْنِ
1025 S11.86 Raising the hands parallel to the shoulders before bowing باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ لِلرُّكُوعِ حِذَاءَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ
1026 S11.87 Not doing that باب تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ
1027 S11.88 Bringing one's backbone to rest when bowing باب إِقَامَةِ الصُّلْبِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1028 S11.89 Being moderate in bowing باب الاِعْتِدَالِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1029 C12 Clasping the Hands Together كتاب التطبيق
1029 S12.1 Clasping one's hands together باب التطبيق
1032 S12.2 Abrogation of that باب نَسْخِ ذَلِكَ
1034 S12.3 Holding the knees when bowing باب الإِمْسَاكِ بِالرُّكَبِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1036 S12.4 Where to place the palms when bowing باب مَوَاضِعِ الرَّاحَتَيْنِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1037 S12.5 Where to place the fingers when bowing باب مَوَاضِعِ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1038 S12.6 Holding the arms out from one's side when bowing باب التَّجَافِي فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1039 S12.7 Being moderate in bowing باب الاِعْتِدَالِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1040 S12.8 The prohibition of reciting Qur'an while bowing باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ، فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1045 S12.9 Glorification of the Lord while bowing باب تَعْظِيمِ الرَّبِّ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1046 S12.10 Remembrace while bowing باب الذِّكْرِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1047 S12.11 Another kind of remembrance when bowing باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1048 S12.12 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْهُ
1049 S12.13 Another kind of remembrance when bowing باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1050 S12.14 Another Kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْهُ
1051 S12.15 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1053 S12.16 Concession allowing one not to recite any remembrance when bowing باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ الذِّكْرِ فِي الرُّكُوعِ
1054 S12.17 The command to bow properly باب الأَمْرِ بِإِتْمَامِ الرُّكُوعِ
1055 S12.18 Raising the hands when rising from bowing باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
1056 S12.19 Raising the hands until they are level with the highest part of the ears باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ حَذْوَ فُرُوعِ الأُذُنَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
1057 S12.20 Raising the hands until they are level with the shoulders when rising from … باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
1058 S12.21 Concession allowing one not to do that باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ
1059 S12.22 What the Imam says when he raises his head from bowing باب مَا يَقُوُلُ الإِمَامُ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ
1061 S12.23 What the person praying behind the imam should say باب مَا يَقُولُ الْمَأْمُومُ
1063 S12.24 Saying: Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise) باب قَوْلِهِ " رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ "
1065 S12.25 The duration of the standing between rising up from bowing to prostrating باب قَدْرِ الْقِيَامِ بَيْنَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ
1066 S12.26 What is to be said when standing up (after bowing) باب مَا يَقُولُ فِي قِيَامِهِ ذَلِكَ
1070 S12.27 The Qunut after bowing باب الْقُنُوتِ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ
1071 S12.28 The Qunut during the Subh prayer باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ
1075 S12.29 The Qunut during the Zuhr prayer باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ
1076 S12.30 The Qunut during the Maghrib prayer باب الْقُنُوتِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ
1077 S12.31 Uttering curses during the Qunut باب اللَّعْنِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ
1078 S12.32 Cursing the hypocrites during the Qunut باب لَعْنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الْقُنُوتِ
1079 S12.33 Not saying the Qunut باب تَرْكِ الْقُنُوتِ
1081 S12.34 Cooling the pebbles in order to prostrate on them باب تَبْرِيدِ الْحَصَى لِلسُّجُودِ عَلَيْهِ
1082 S12.35 The Takbir when prostrating باب التَّكْبِيرِ لِلسُّجُودِ
1084 S12.36 How one should go down for prostration باب كَيْفَ يَخِرُّ لِلسُّجُودِ
1085 S12.37 Raising the hands before prostrating باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ لِلسُّجُودِ
1088 S12.38 Not raising the hands when prostrating باب تَرْكِ رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ السُّجُودِ
1089 S12.39 The first part of the body that should reach the ground when a person prost… باب أَوَّلِ مَا يَصِلُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ فِي سُجُودِهِ
1092 S12.40 Putting the hands down along with the face when prostrating باب وَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ مَعَ الْوَجْهِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1093 S12.41 On how many (parts of the body) does one prostrate on? باب عَلَى كَمِ السُّجُودُ
1094 S12.42 Explanation of that باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
1095 S12.43 Prostrating on one's forehead باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْجَبِينِ
1096 S12.44 Prostrating on one's nose باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الأَنْفِ
1097 S12.45 Prostrating on the hands باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْيَدَيْنِ
1098 S12.46 Prostrating on the knees باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ
1099 S12.47 Prostrating on the feet باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ
1100 S12.48 Placing the feet upright during prostration باب نَصْبِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1101 S12.49 Bending the toes (so that they point toward the Qiblah) during prostration باب فَتْحِ أَصَابِعِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1102 S12.50 Placement of the hands when prostrating باب مَكَانِ الْيَدَيْنِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ
1103 S12.51 The Prohibition of resting one's forearms on the ground when prostrating باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَسْطِ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
1104 S12.52 Description of prostration باب صِفَةِ السُّجُودِ
1109 S12.53 Holding the arms out from one's side when prostrating باب التَّجَافِي فِي السُّجُودِ
1110 S12.54 Moderation in prostration باب الاِعْتِدَالِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1111 S12.55 Maintaing one's back (at ease) when prostrating باب إِقَامَةِ الصُّلْبِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1112 S12.56 The prohibition of pecking like a crow باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَقْرَةِ الْغُرَابِ،
1113 S12.57 The prohibition of tucking up the hair when prostrating باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ كَفِّ الشَّعْرِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
1114 S12.58 The likeness of one who prays with his hair bound behind him باب مَثَلِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ
1115 S12.59 The prohibition of tucking up one's garment when prostrating باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ كَفِّ الثِّيَابِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
1116 S12.60 Prostrating on one's garment باب السُّجُودِ عَلَى الثِّيَابِ
1117 S12.61 The command to prostrate properly باب الأَمْرِ بِإِتْمَامِ السُّجُودِ
1118 S12.62 The prohibition of reciting Qur'an when prostrating باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ، فِي السُّجُودِ
1120 S12.63 The command to strive hard in supplication when prostrating باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِجْتِهَادِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1121 S12.64 The supplication when prostrating باب الدُّعَاءِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1122 S12.65 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1123 S12.66 Another Kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1124 S12.67 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1126 S12.68 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1127 S12.69 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1128 S12.70 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1129 S12.71 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1130 S12.72 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1131 S12.73 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1132 S12.74 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1133 S12.75 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1134 S12.76 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1135 S12.77 The number of Tasbihs in prostration باب عَدَدِ التَّسْبِيحِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1136 S12.78 Concession allowing one not to recite a statement of remembrance while pros… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ الذِّكْرِ فِي السُّجُودِ
1137 S12.79 When is a person closest to Allah the Mighty and Sublime? باب أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ﷻ
1138 S12.80 The virtue of prostration باب فَضْلِ السُّجُودِ
1139 S12.81 The reward of the one who prostrates to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ سَجَدَ لِلَّهِ ﷻ سَجْدَةً
1140 S12.82 The place of prostration باب مَوْضِعِ السُّجُودِ
1141 S12.83 Is it permissible to make one prostration longer than the other? باب هَلْ يَجُوزُ أَنْ تَكُونَ سَجْدَةٌ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ سَجْدَةٍ
1142 S12.84 The Takbir when sitting up from prostration باب التَّكْبِيرِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ
1143 S12.85 Raising the hands when rising from the first prostration باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الأُولَى
1144 S12.86 Not doing that between the two prostrations باب تَرْكِ ذَلِكَ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1145 S12.87 The supplication between the two prostrations باب الدُّعَاءِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1146 S12.88 Raising the hands (near) the face between the two prostrations باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ تِلْقَاءَ الْوَجْهِ
1147 S12.89 How to sit between the two prostrations باب كَيْفَ الْجُلُوسُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1148 S12.90 How long one should sit between the two prostrations باب قَدْرِ الْجُلُوسِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1149 S12.91 The takbir for the prostration باب التَّكْبِيرِ لِلسُّجُودِ
1151 S12.92 Settling in a seated position after rising from the two prostrations باب الاِسْتِوَاءِ لِلْجُلُوسِ عِنْدَ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1153 S12.93 Supporting oneself on the ground when getting up باب الاِعْتِمَادِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ عِنْدَ النُّهُوضِ
1154 S12.94 Lifting the hands from the ground before the knees باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عَنِ الأَرْضِ، قَبْلَ الرُّكْبَتَيْنِ
1155 S12.95 The takbir when getting up باب التَّكْبِيرِ لِلنُّهُوضِ
1157 S12.96 How to sit for the first tashahhud باب كَيْفَ الْجُلُوسُ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ الأَوَّلِ
1158 S12.97 Pointing the toes toward the Qiblah when sitting for the first tashahhud باب الاِسْتِقْبَالِ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ الْقَدَمِ الْقِبْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْقُعُودِ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ
1159 S12.98 Placement of the hands when sitting for the first tashahhud باب مَوْضِعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ الْجُلُوسِ لِلتَّشَهُّدِ الأَوَّلِ
1160 S12.99 Where one should look while reciting the tashahhud باب مَوْضِعِ الْبَصَرِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ
1161 S12.100 Pointing with the finger during the first tashahhud باب الإِشَارَةِ بِالأُصْبُعِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ الأَوَّلِ
1162 S12.101 What is said in the first tashahhud باب كَيْفَ التَّشَهُّدُ الأَوَّلُ
1172 S12.102 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1173 S12.103 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1174 S12.104 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1175 S12.105 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1176 S12.106 Being brief in the first tashahhud باب التَّخْفِيفِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ الأَوَّلِ
1177 S12.107 Not reciting the first tashahhud باب تَرْكِ التَّشَهُّدِ الأَوَّلِ
1179 C13 Forgetfulness in Prayer كتاب السهو
1179 S13.1 The takbir when standing up following two rakahs باب التَّكْبِيرِ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ
1181 S13.2 Raising the hands when standing for the last two rak'ahs باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الْقِيَامِ إِلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ
1182 S13.3 Raising the hands in level with the shoulders when standing for the last tw… باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ لِلْقِيَامِ إِلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ حَذْوَ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ
1183 S13.4 Raising the hands, and praising and extolling Allah during the prayer باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ وَحَمْدِ اللَّهِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1184 S13.5 Greeting people with a hand gesture while praying باب السَّلاَمِ بِالأَيْدِي فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1186 S13.6 Returning the salams with a gesture when praying باب رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ بِالإِشَارَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1191 S13.7 The prohibition of smoothing the pebbles while praying باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ مَسْحِ الْحَصَى، فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1192 S13.8 Concession allowing one to do that once باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِيهِ مَرَّةً
1193 S13.9 The prohibition of lifting one's gaze to the sky when praying باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ رَفْعِ الْبَصَرِ، إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1195 S13.10 Stern warning against turning around when praying باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي الاِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1200 S13.11 Concession allowing one to turn to the right or left when praying باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِلْتِفَاتِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً
1202 S13.12 Killing snakes and scorpions while praying باب قَتْلِ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1204 S13.13 Carrying small children and putting them down while praying باب حَمْلِ الصَّبَايَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَوَضْعِهِنَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1206 S13.14 Taking a few steps in the direction of the Qiblah باب الْمَشْىِ أَمَامَ الْقِبْلَةِ خُطًى يَسِيرَةً
1207 S13.15 Clapping during prayer باب التَّصْفِيقِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1209 S13.16 The Tasbih during prayer باب التَّسْبِيحِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1211 S13.17 Clearing the throat while praying باب التَّنَحْنُحِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1214 S13.18 Weeping during prayer باب الْبُكَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1215 S13.19 Cursing Iblis and seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) from him while praying باب لَعْنِ إِبْلِيسَ وَالتَّعَوُّذِ بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1216 S13.20 Speaking During the prayer باب الْكَلاَمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1222 S13.21 What a person should do if he stands up after two rak'ahs and forgets to sa… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ نَاسِيًا وَلَمْ يَتَشَهَّدْ
1224 S13.22 What should a person do if he says the taslim following two rak'ahs by mist… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ سَلَّمَ مِنْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ نَاسِيًا وَتَكَلَّمَ
1232 S13.23 Mentioning the reports that differ from Abu Hurairah concerning the two pro… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي السَّجْدَتَيْنِ
1238 S13.24 The praying person completing (the prayer) upon what he remembers when he d… باب إِتْمَامِ الْمُصَلِّي عَلَى مَا ذَكَرَ إِذَا شَكَّ
1240 S13.25 Estimating (what is most likely the case) باب التَّحَرِّي
1254 S13.26 What a person should do if he prays five (rak'ahs) باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ صَلَّى خَمْسًا
1260 S13.27 What should a person do if he forget part of his prayer باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ
1261 S13.28 The Takbir for the two prostrations of forgetfulness باب التَّكْبِيرِ فِي سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ
1262 S13.29 How one should sit in the final rak'ah of the prayer باب صِفَةِ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الَّتِي يَقْضِي فِيهَا الصَّلاَةَ
1264 S13.30 Placement of the forearms باب مَوْضِعِ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ
1265 S13.31 Placement of the elbows باب مَوْضِعِ الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ
1266 S13.32 Placement if the hands باب مَوْضِعِ الْكَفَّيْنِ
1267 S13.33 Clenching the fingers of the right hand apart from the forefinger باب قَبْضِ الأَصَابِعِ مِنَ الْيَدِ الْيُمْنَى دُونَ السَّبَّابَةِ
1268 S13.34 Clenching two of the fingers of the right hand and making a circle with the… باب قَبْضِ الثِّنْتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدِ الْيُمْنَى وَعَقْدِ الْوُسْطَى وَالإِبْهَامِ مِنْهَا
1269 S13.35 Laying the left hand on the knee باب بَسْطِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى الرُّكْبَةِ
1271 S13.36 Pointing with the finger during tashahhud باب الإِشَارَةِ بِالأُصْبُعِ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ
1272 S13.37 The prohibition of pointing with two fingers and with which finger one shou… باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الإِشَارَةِ، بِأُصْبُعَيْنِ وَبِأَىِّ أُصْبُعٍ يُشِيرُ
1274 S13.38 Bending the finger when pointing باب إِحْنَاءِ السَّبَّابَةِ فِي الإِشَارَةِ
1275 S13.39 Where to look when pointing and moving the forefinger باب مَوْضِعِ الْبَصَرِ عِنْدَ الإِشَارَةِ وَتَحْرِيكِ السَّبَّابَةِ
1276 S13.40 The prohibition of lifting one's gaze to the sky when supplicating during t… باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ رَفْعِ الْبَصَرِ، إِلَى السَّمَاءِ عِنْدَ الدُّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1277 S13.41 The obligation of tashahhud باب إِيجَابِ التَّشَهُّدِ
1278 S13.42 Teaching the tashahhud just as one teaches a surah of the Quran باب تَعْلِيمِ التَّشَهُّدِ كَتَعْلِيمِ السُّورَةِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ
1279 S13.43 What is said for the tashahhud باب كَيْفَ التَّشَهُّدُ
1280 S13.44 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1281 S13.45 Another version of the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1282 S13.46 Sending salams upon the Prophet ﷺ باب السَّلاَمِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1283 S13.47 The virtue of sending salams upon the Prophet ﷺ باب فَضْلِ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1284 S13.48 Glorifying Allah (SWT) and sending salah upon the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer باب التَّمْجِيدِ وَالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1285 S13.49 The command to send salah upon the Prophet ﷺ باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1286 S13.50 How to send salah upon the Prophet ﷺ باب كَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1287 S13.51 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1290 S13.52 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1293 S13.53 Another Version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1294 S13.54 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1295 S13.55 The virtue of sending salah upon the Prophet ﷺ باب الْفَضْلِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1298 S13.56 Choosing a supplication after sending salah upon the Prophet ﷺ باب تَخْيِيرِ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1299 S13.57 Remembrance after the tashahhud باب الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1300 S13.58 Supplication after remembrance باب الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدَ الذِّكْرِ
1302 S13.59 Another kind of supplication باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ
1303 S13.60 Another kind of supplication باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ
1304 S13.61 Another kind of supplication باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ
1305 S13.62 Another Kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1307 S13.63 Seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) when praying باب التَّعَوُّذِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ
1308 S13.64 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1311 S13.65 Another kind of remembrance after the tashahhud باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ
1312 S13.66 Not praying properly باب تَطْفِيفِ الصَّلاَةِ
1313 S13.67 The minimum that is required for he prayer to be valid باب أَقَلِّ مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنْ عَمَلِ الصَّلاَةِ
1316 S13.68 The salam باب السَّلاَمِ
1318 S13.69 Placement of the hands when saying the salam باب مَوْضِعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ السَّلاَمِ
1319 S13.70 How to say the salam to one's right باب كَيْفَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ
1321 S13.71 How to say the salam to one's left باب كَيْفَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى الشِّمَالِ
1326 S13.72 Saying the salam with the hands باب السَّلاَمِ بِالْيَدَيْنِ
1327 S13.73 The follower saying salam when the Imam says salam باب تَسْلِيمِ الْمَأْمُومِ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ الإِمَامُ
1328 S13.74 Prostration after finishing the prayer باب السُّجُودِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1329 S13.75 Prostration of forgetfulness after saying the salam and speaking باب سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَالْكَلاَمِ
1330 S13.76 Salam after the two prostrations of forgetfulness باب السَّلاَمِ بَعْدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ
1332 S13.77 The imam sitting between the taslim and departing باب جَلْسَةِ الإِمَامِ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ
1334 S13.78 Turning away from the Qiblah and towards the people after the taslim باب الاِنْحِرَافِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1335 S13.79 Saying the takbir after the imam has said the taslim باب التَّكْبِيرِ بَعْدَ تَسْلِيمِ الإِمَامِ
1336 S13.80 The command to recite the Al-Mu'awwidhat after saying the taslim at the end… باب الأَمْرِ بِقِرَاءَةِ الْمُعَوِّذَاتِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1337 S13.81 Seeking forgiveness after the taslim باب الاِسْتِغْفَارِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1338 S13.82 Remembrance after seeking forgiveness باب الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ
1339 S13.83 The tahlil (saying La Ilaha Illallah) after the taslim باب التَّهْلِيلِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1340 S13.84 How many times one should recite the tahlil and remembrance after the praye… باب عَدَدِ التَّهْلِيلِ وَالذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1341 S13.85 Another supplication to be said after finishing the prayer باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ انْقِضَاءِ الصَّلاَةِ
1343 S13.86 How many times is that to be said? باب كَمْ مَرَّةً يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ
1344 S13.87 Another kind of remembrance after the taslim باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1345 S13.88 Another kind of remembrance and supplication after the taslim باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1346 S13.89 Another kind of supplication after finishing the prayer باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الاِنْصِرَافِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1347 S13.90 Seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) following every prayer باب التَّعَوُّذِ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ
1348 S13.91 The number of tasbihs after the taslim باب عَدَدِ التَّسْبِيحِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1349 S13.92 Another number of times to recite the tasbih باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ التَّسْبِيحِ
1350 S13.93 Another number for the tasbih باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ التَّسْبِيحِ
1352 S13.94 Another number for the tasbih باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ التَّسْبِيحِ
1353 S13.95 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1354 S13.96 Another kind باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1355 S13.97 Counting the tasbih on one's fingers باب عَقْدِ التَّسْبِيحِ
1356 S13.98 Not wiping one's forhead after saying the taslim باب تَرْكِ مَسْحِ الْجَبْهَةِ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1357 S13.99 The Imam sitting in the place where he prayed after the taslim باب قُعُودِ الإِمَامِ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ
1359 S13.100 Leaving after finishing prayer باب الاِنْصِرَافِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1362 S13.101 The time when women should depart after praying باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يَنْصَرِفُ فِيهِ النِّسَاءُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1363 S13.102 The prohibition of leaving before the Imam after the prayer باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ مُبَادَرَةِ الإِمَامِ، بِالاِنْصِرَافِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ
1364 S13.103 The reward of one who prays with the imam until he leaves باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ
1365 S13.104 Concession allowing the imam to step over the necks of the people باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلإِمَامِ فِي تَخَطِّي رِقَابِ النَّاسِ
1366 S13.105 If it is said to a man "Have you prayed?" Should he say "No"? باب إِذَا قِيلَ لِلرَّجُلِ هَلْ صَلَّيْتَ هَلْ يَقُولُ لاَ
1367 C14 Jumuʿah (Friday Prayer) كتاب الجمعة
1367 S14.1 The Obligation of Jumu'ah إِيجَابُ الْجُمُعَةِ
1369 S14.2 Stern Warning Against Missing Jumu'ah بَابُ التَّشْدِيدِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1372 S14.3 Expiation For Missing Jumu'ah With No Excuse بَابُ كَفَّارَةِ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ عُذْرٍ
1373 S14.4 The Virtue Of Friday بَابُ ذِكْرِ فَضْلِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1374 S14.5 Saying Salah Upon The Prophet ﷺ Often On Friday إِكْثَارِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1375 S14.6 The Command To Use Siwak On Friday بَابُ الأَمْرِ بِالسِّوَاكِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1376 S14.7 The Command To Perform Ghusl On Friday بَابُ الأَمْرِ بِالْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1377 S14.8 The Obligation Of Performing Ghusl On Friday بَابُ إِيجَابِ الْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1379 S14.9 Concession Allowing One Not To Perform Ghusl On Friday بَابُ الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ الْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1381 S14.10 The Virtue Of Performing Ghusl On Friday فَضْلُ غُسْلِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1382 S14.11 How To Dress For Jumu'ah الْهَيْئَةُ لِلْجُمُعَةِ
1384 S14.12 The Virtue Of Walking To Friday Prayer فَضْلُ الْمَشْىِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ
1385 S14.13 Coming To Jumu'ah Prayers Early بَابُ التَّبْكِيرِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ
1388 S14.14 The Time Of Jumu'ah وَقْتُ الْجُمُعَةِ
1392 S14.15 The Adhan For Jumu'ah بَابُ الأَذَانِ لِلْجُمُعَةِ
1395 S14.16 Prayer On Friday For One Who Comes When The Imam Has Come Out بَابُ الصَّلاَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِمَنْ جَاءَ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ
1396 S14.17 Where The Imam Should Stand During The Khutbah مَقَامُ الإِمَامِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1397 S14.18 The Imam Should Stand During The Khutbah قِيَامُ الإِمَامِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1398 S14.19 The Virtue Of Sitting Close To The Imam بَابُ الْفَضْلِ فِي الدُّنُوِّ مِنَ الإِمَامِ
1399 S14.20 The Prohibition Of Stepping Over People's Necks When The Imam Is On The Min… النَّهْيُ عَنْ تَخَطِّي رِقَابِ النَّاسِ وَالإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1400 S14.21 Prayer On Friday For One Who Comes While The Imam Is Delivering The Khutbah بَابُ الصَّلاَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِمَنْ جَاءَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ
1401 S14.22 Listening Attentively To The Khutbah On Friday بَابُ الإِنْصَاتِ لِلْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1403 S14.23 The Virtue Of Listening Attentively And Not Engaging In Idle Talk On Friday بَابُ فَضْلِ الإِنْصَاتِ وَتَرْكِ اللَّغْوِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1404 S14.24 How The Khutbah Is Delivered بَابُ كَيْفِيَّةِ الْخُطْبَةِ
1405 S14.25 The Imam Urging Ghusl During His Khutbah On Friday بَابُ حَضِّ الإِمَامِ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ عَلَى الْغُسْلِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1408 S14.26 The Imam Encouraging The People To Give Charity On Friday During His Khutba… بَابُ حَثِّ الإِمَامِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ
1409 S14.27 The Imam Addressing His Followers When He Is On The Minbar مُخَاطَبَةُ الإِمَامِ رَعِيَّتَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ
1411 S14.28 Reciting The Qur'an During The Khutbah بَابُ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1412 S14.29 Pointing During The Khutbah بَابُ الإِشَارَةِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1413 S14.30 The Imam Coming Down From The Minbar Before He Finishes The Khutbah, Interr… بَابُ نُزُولِ الإِمَامِ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ قَبْلَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنَ الْخُطْبَةِ وَقَطْعِهِ كَلاَمَهُ وَرُجُوعِهِ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1414 S14.31 What Is Recommended Regarding Shortening The Khutbah بَابُ مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ تَقْصِيرِ الْخُطْبَةِ
1415 S14.32 How Many Khutbahs Should Be Delivered? بَابُ كَمْ يَخْطُبُ
1416 S14.33 Separating The Two Khutbahs By Sitting بَابُ الْفَصْلِ بَيْنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ بِالْجُلُوسِ
1417 S14.34 Silence When Sitting Between The Two Khutbahs بَابُ السُّكُوتِ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ بَيْنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ
1418 S14.35 Recitation Of The Qur'an And Remembrance During The Second Khutbah بَابُ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَالذِّكْرِ فِيهَا
1419 S14.36 Speaking And Standing After Coming Down From The Minbar الْكَلاَمُ وَالْقِيَامُ بَعْدَ النُّزُولِ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ
1420 S14.37 Number Of Rak'ahs In Jumu'ah Prayer عَدَدُ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1421 S14.38 Reciting Surat Al-Jumu'ah And Al-Munafiqin In Jumu'ah Prayer الْقِرَاءَةُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِسُورَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالْمُنَافِقِينَ
1422 S14.39 Reciting "Glorify The Name Of Your Lord, The Most High" And "Has There Come… الْقِرَاءَةُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ }
1423 S14.40 Mentioning The Differing Reports From An-Nu'man Regarding Recitation During… ذِكْرُ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1425 S14.41 Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of Jumu'ah Prayer مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ
1426 S14.42 Number Of Rak'ahs To Be Prayed After Jumu'ah In The Masjid عَدَدُ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
1427 S14.43 The Imam's Prayer After Jumu'ah صَلاَةُ الإِمَامِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1429 S14.44 Making The Two Rak'ahs After Jumu'ah Lengthy بَابُ إِطَالَةِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1430 S14.45 Mentioning The Time When It Is Recommended To Supplicate On Friday ذِكْرُ السَّاعَةِ الَّتِي يُسْتَجَابُ فِيهَا الدُّعَاءُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ
1433 C15 Shortening Prayers During Travel كتاب تقصير الصلاة فى السفر
1433 S15.1 Section باب
1443 S15.2 Prayer in Makkah باب الصَّلاَةِ بِمَكَّةَ
1445 S15.3 Prayer in Mina باب الصَّلاَةِ بِمِنًى
1452 S15.4 The length of stay during which prayers may be shortened باب الْمَقَامِ الَّذِي يُقْصَرُ بِمِثْلِهِ الصَّلاَةُ
1457 S15.5 Not performing voluntary prayers while traveling باب تَرْكِ التَّطَوُّعِ فِي السَّفَرِ
1459 C16 Eclipses كتاب الكسوف
1459 S16.1 Eclipse of the sun and moon باب كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ
1460 S16.2 Tasbih, Takbir and supplication while the sun is eclipsed باب التَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ
1461 S16.3 The command to pray when there is a solar eclipse باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ
1462 S16.4 The command to pray when there is a lunar eclipse باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ كُسُوفِ الْقَمَرِ
1463 S16.5 The command to pray when there is an eclipse until it is over باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ الْكُسُوفِ حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ
1465 S16.6 The command to call people to the eclipse prayer باب الأَمْرِ بِالنِّدَاءِ لِصَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1466 S16.7 The rows in the eclipse prayer باب الصُّفُوفِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1467 S16.8 How to perform the eclipse prayer باب كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ الْكُسُوفِ
1469 S16.9 Another version of the eclipse prayer, narrated from Ibn Abbas باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مَنْ صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ
1470 S16.10 Another version of the eclipse prayer باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1472 S16.11 Another version narrated from Aishah باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنْهُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ،
1476 S16.12 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1479 S16.13 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1482 S16.14 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1484 S16.15 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1485 S16.16 Another version باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
1493 S16.17 Length of recitation for the eclipse prayer باب قَدْرِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1494 S16.18 Reciting out loud during the eclipse prayer باب الْجَهْرِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1495 S16.19 Not reciting out loud باب تَرْكِ الْجَهْرِ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ
1496 S16.20 What to say when prostrating during the eclipse prayer باب الْقَوْلِ فِي السُّجُودِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1497 S16.21 The tashahhud and taslim for the eclipse prayer باب التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1499 S16.22 Sitting on the minbar after the eclipse prayer باب الْقُعُودِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ
1500 S16.23 How is the Khutbah delivered during an eclipse? باب كَيْفَ الْخُطْبَةُ فِي الْكُسُوفِ
1502 S16.24 The command to supplicated during an eclipse باب الأَمْرِ بِالدُّعَاءِ فِي الْكُسُوفِ
1503 S16.25 The command to seek forgiveness during an eclipse باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِسْتِغْفَارِ فِي الْكُسُوفِ
1504 C17 Istisqāʾ Prayer (Asking for Rain) كتاب الاستسقاء
1504 S17.1 When should the imam pray for rain باب مَتَى يَسْتَسْقِي الإِمَامُ
1505 S17.2 The imam going out to the prayer place to pray for rain باب خُرُوجِ الإِمَامِ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى لِلاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1506 S17.3 The recommended condition for the imam to be in if he goes out باب الْحَالِ الَّتِي يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهَا إِذَا خَرَجَ
1508 S17.4 The imam sitting on the minbar to pray for rain باب جُلُوسِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ لِلاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1509 S17.5 The imam turning his back to the people when supplicating during prayers fo… باب تَحْوِيلِ الإِمَامِ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عِنْدَ الدُّعَاءِ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1510 S17.6 The imam turning his rida' around when praying for rain باب تَقْلِيبِ الإِمَامِ الرِّدَاءَ عِنْدَ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1511 S17.7 When should the imam turn his rida' around? باب مَتَى يُحَوِّلُ الإِمَامُ رِدَاءَهُ
1512 S17.8 The imam raising his hands باب رَفْعِ الإِمَامِ يَدَهُ
1513 S17.9 How to raise the hands باب كَيْفَ يَرْفَعُ
1516 S17.10 The supplication باب ذِكْرِ الدُّعَاءِ
1519 S17.11 Prayer after the supplication باب الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الدُّعَاءِ
1520 S17.12 How many (rak'ahs) are there in the prayer for rain (Salat Al-Istisqa')? باب كَمْ صَلاَةُ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1521 S17.13 How is the prayer for rain performed? باب كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1522 S17.14 Reciting Qur'an loudly for the prayer for rain باب الْجَهْرِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ
1523 S17.15 What to say when it rains باب الْقَوْلِ عِنْدَ الْمَطَرِ
1524 S17.16 It is Makruh to attribute rain to the stars باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الاِسْتِمْطَارِ بِالْكَوْكَبِ
1527 S17.17 Imam asking for rain to be stopped if he fears that it may cause harm باب مَسْأَلَةِ الإِمَامِ رَفْعَ الْمَطَرِ إِذَا خَافَ ضَرَرَهُ
1528 S17.18 Imam raising his hands when asking for rain to stop باب رَفْعِ الإِمَامِ يَدَيْهِ عِنْدَ مَسْأَلَةِ إِمْسَاكِ الْمَطَرِ
1529 C18 Fear Prayer كتاب صلاة الخوف
1529 S18.1 Section باب
1556 C19 ʿĪd (Eid) Prayers كتاب صلاة العيدين
1556 S19.1 Section باب
1557 S19.2 Going out for the two 'Eids the (morning of the) following day باب الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْعِيدَيْنِ مِنَ الْغَدِ
1558 S19.3 Adolescent girls and women in seclusion going out for the two 'Eids باب خُرُوجِ الْعَوَاتِقِ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ
1559 S19.4 Menstruating women keeping away from the place where the people pray باب اعْتِزَالِ الْحُيَّضِ مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ
1560 S19.5 Adorning oneself for the two 'Eids باب الزِّينَةِ لِلْعِيدَيْنِ
1561 S19.6 Praying before the imam on the day of 'Eid باب الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ
1562 S19.7 Not saying the Adhan for the two 'Eids باب تَرْكِ الأَذَانِ لِلْعِيدَيْنِ
1563 S19.8 The Khutbah on the day of 'Eid باب الْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ
1564 S19.9 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah باب صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ
1565 S19.10 Offer the 'Eid prayer facing an 'Anazah (a short spear) باب صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ
1566 S19.11 The number (of rak'ahs) in 'Eid prayer باب عَدَدِ صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ
1567 S19.12 Reciting "Qaf" and "(The Hour) has drawn near." in the 'Eid prayer باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ بِـ { ق } وَ{ اقْتَرَبَتْ }
1568 S19.13 Reciting "Glorify the Name of Your Lord the Most High" and "Has there come … باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ بِـ { سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى } وَ{ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ }
1569 S19.14 The Khutbah on 'Eid after the prayer باب الْخُطْبَةِ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ
1571 S19.15 Giving people the choice whether to sit and listen to the 'Eid Khutbah باب التَّخْيِيرِ بَيْنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ لِلْعِيدَيْنِ
1572 S19.16 Adorning oneself for the 'Eid Khutbah باب الزِّينَةِ لِلْخُطْبَةِ لِلْعِيدَيْنِ
1573 S19.17 Delivering the Khutbah from atop a camel باب الْخُطْبَةِ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ
1574 S19.18 Imam standing during the Khutbah باب قِيَامِ الإِمَامِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1575 S19.19 Imam standing during the Khutbah, leaning on another person باب قِيَامِ الإِمَامِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى إِنْسَانٍ
1576 S19.20 Imam turning to face the people during the Khutbah باب اسْتِقْبَالِ الإِمَامِ النَّاسَ بِوَجْهِهِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1577 S19.21 Listening attentively to the Khutbah باب الإِنْصَاتِ لِلْخُطْبَةِ
1578 S19.22 How the Khutbah is to be delivered باب كَيْفَ الْخُطْبَةُ
1579 S19.23 Imam urging (the people) to give charity باب حَثِّ الإِمَامِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1582 S19.24 Moderation in the Khutbah باب الْقَصْدِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ
1583 S19.25 Sitting between the two Khutbahs and remaining silent while sitting باب الْجُلُوسِ بَيْنَ الْخُطْبَتَيْنِ وَالسُّكُوتِ فِيهِ
1584 S19.26 Recitation and remembrance during the second Khutbah باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَالذِّكْرِ فِيهَا
1585 S19.27 Imam coming down from the minbar before finishing the Khutbah باب نُزُولِ الإِمَامِ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ، قَبْلَ فَرَاغِهِ مِنَ الْخُطْبَةِ
1586 S19.28 Imam exhorting the women after finishing his Khutbah and encouraging them t… باب مَوْعِظَةِ الإِمَامِ النِّسَاءَ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْخُطْبَةِ وَحَثِّهِنَّ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ
1587 S19.29 Praying before and after the 'Eid prayer باب الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَبَعْدَهَا
1588 S19.30 Imam offering a sacrifice on the day of 'Eid and the number (of animals) he… باب ذَبْحِ الإِمَامِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ وَعَدَدِ مَا يَذْبَحُ
1590 S19.31 When two 'Eids come together (when 'Eid falls on a Friday) and attending th… باب اجْتِمَاعِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَشُهُودِهِمَا
1591 S19.32 Concession allowing those who attended 'Eid prayer not to attend jumu'ah باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ، لِمَنْ شَهِدَ الْعِيدَ
1593 S19.33 Beating the Duff on the day of 'Eid باب ضَرْبِ الدُّفِّ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ
1594 S19.34 Playing in front of the Imam on the day of 'Eid باب اللَّعِبِ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِمَامِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ
1595 S19.35 Playing in the masjid on the day of 'Eid and women watching that باب اللَّعِبِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ وَنَظَرِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ
1597 S19.36 Concession allowing listening to singing and beating the duff on the day of… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِسْتِمَاعِ إِلَى الْغِنَاءِ وَضَرْبِ الدُّفِّ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ
1598 C20 Night and Voluntary Prayers كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
1598 S20.1 Encouragement to pray in houses and the virtue of doing so باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَالْفَضْلِ فِي ذَلِكَ
1601 S20.2 Qiyam Al-Lail (Voluntary prayers at night) باب قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ
1602 S20.3 The reward of one who prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the ho… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا
1604 S20.4 Qiyam during the month of Ramadan باب قِيَامِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ
1607 S20.5 Encouragement to pray Qiyam Al-Lail باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ
1613 S20.6 The virtue of Night Prayer باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ
1615 S20.7 The virtue of night prayer while traveling باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ فِي السَّفَرِ
1616 S20.8 The time for Qiyam باب وَقْتِ الْقِيَامِ
1617 S20.9 With what Qiyam should begin باب ذِكْرِ مَا يُسْتَفْتَحُ بِهِ الْقِيَامُ
1621 S20.10 Using siwak when getting up to pray at night باب مَا يَفْعَلُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مِنَ السِّوَاكِ
1623 S20.11 Mentioning the discrepancies reported from Abu Hasin 'Uthman Bin 'Asim in t… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي حَصِينٍ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
1625 S20.12 With what should prayer at night begin? باب بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُسْتَفْتَحُ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ
1627 S20.13 Mentioning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ at night باب ذِكْرِ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِاللَّيْلِ
1630 S20.14 Mentioning the prayer of Prophet Dawud, peace be upon him, at night باب ذِكْرِ صَلاَةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بِاللَّيْلِ
1631 S20.15 Mentioning the prayer of Prophet Musa and the different reports from Sulaim… باب ذِكْرِ صَلاَةِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ فِيهِ
1638 S20.16 Staying up at night (in prayer) باب إِحْيَاءِ اللَّيْلِ
1639 S20.17 The differing narrations from 'Aishah regarding staying up at night (in pra… باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فِي إِحْيَاءِ اللَّيْلِ . أ }
1646 S20.18 What is done when one begins the prayer standing and mentioning the differe… باب كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ قَائِمًا وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ
1652 S20.19 Sitting while performing voluntary prayers, and mentioning the differences … باب صَلاَةِ الْقَاعِدِ فِي النَّافِلَةِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي ذَلِكَ
1659 S20.20 The superiority of prayer standing up over prayer sitting down باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْقَائِمِ عَلَى صَلاَةِ الْقَاعِدِ
1660 S20.21 The superiority of prayer sitting down over prayer lying down باب فَضْلِ صَلاَةِ الْقَاعِدِ عَلَى صَلاَةِ النَّائِمِ
1661 S20.22 How should one who is sitting pray? باب كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ الْقَاعِدِ
1662 S20.23 How to recite at night باب كَيْفَ الْقِرَاءَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ
1663 S20.24 The Superiority of reciting silently over reciting loudly باب فَضْلِ السِّرِّ عَلَى الْجَهْرِ
1664 S20.25 Making the standing, bowing, prostrating, and sitting between the two prost… باب تَسْوِيَةِ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالْقِيَامِ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فِي صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ
1666 S20.26 How to pray at night باب كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ
1675 S20.27 The command to pray witr باب الأَمْرِ بِالْوِتْرِ
1677 S20.28 Encouragement to pray witr before sleeping باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى الْوِتْرِ قَبْلَ النَّوْمِ
1679 S20.29 The Prophet's ﷺ prohibition of praying witr twice in one night باب نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَنِ الْوِتْرَيْنِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ
1680 S20.30 The time for witr باب وَقْتِ الْوِتْرِ
1683 S20.31 The command to pray witr before dawn باب الأَمْرِ بِالْوِتْرِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ
1685 S20.32 Witr after the adhan باب الْوِتْرِ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ
1686 S20.33 Witr on one's mount باب الْوِتْرِ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ
1689 S20.34 How many (rak'ahs) is witr? باب كَمِ الْوِتْرُ
1692 S20.35 How to pray witr with one (rak'ah) باب كَيْفَ الْوِتْرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ
1697 S20.36 How to pray witr with three rak'ahs باب كَيْفَ الْوَتْرُ بِثَلاَثٍ
1699 S20.37 Mentioning the different wordings in the reports from Ubayy bin Ka'b concer… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فِي الْوِتْرِ . أ }
1702 S20.38 The differing narrations from Abu Ishaq in the hadith of Sa'eed bin Jubair … باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي الْوَتْرِ . ب }
1704 S20.39 Mentioning the discrepancies in the narration from Habib ibn Abi Thabit in … باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْوَتْرِ . ج }
1710 S20.40 Mentioning the different narrations from Az-Zuhri, for the hadith of Abu Ay… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ فِي الْوَتْرِ . د }
1714 S20.41 How to pray witr with five rak'ahs, and the differences reported from Al-Ha… باب كَيْفَ الْوِتْرُ بِخَمْسٍ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الْحَكَمِ فِي حَدِيثِ الْوِتْرِ
1718 S20.42 How to pray witr with seven باب كَيْفَ الْوِتْرُ بِسَبْعٍ
1720 S20.43 How to pray witr with nine rak'ahs باب كَيْفَ الْوِتْرُ بِتِسْعٍ
1726 S20.44 How to pray witr with eleven rak'ahs باب كَيْفَ الْوِتْرُ بِإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً
1727 S20.45 Witr with thirteen rak'ahs باب الْوِتْرِ بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً
1728 S20.46 Recitation in witr باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْوِتْرِ
1729 S20.47 Another case of recitation in witr باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي الْوِتْرِ
1732 S20.48 Mentioning the differences reported from Shu'bah about that report باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى شُعْبَةَ فِيهِ . أ }
1737 S20.49 Mentioning the differences reported from Malik Bin Mighwal about that باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ فِيهِ . ب }
1740 S20.50 Mentioning the differences from Shu'bah from Qatadah about that باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى شُعْبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . ج }
1745 S20.51 Supplicating during witr باب الدُّعَاءِ فِي الْوِتْرِ
1748 S20.52 Not raising the hands while supplicating during witr باب تَرْكِ رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ فِي الْوِتْرِ
1749 S20.53 The length of prostration after witr باب قَدْرِ السَّجْدَةِ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ
1750 S20.54 The Tasbih after finishing witr and the variance reported from Sufyan about… باب التَّسْبِيحِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْوِتْرِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ فِيهِ
1756 S20.55 It is permissible to pray between witr and the two rak'ahs of Fajr باب إِبَاحَةِ الصَّلاَةِ بَيْنَ الْوِتْرِ وَبَيْنَ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ
1757 S20.56 Regularly praying the two rak'ahs before Fajr باب الْمُحَافَظَةِ عَلَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ
1760 S20.57 The time for the two rak'ahs of Fajr باب وَقْتِ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ
1762 S20.58 Lying down on one's right side after the two rak'ahs of Fajr باب الاِضْطِجَاعِ بَعْدَ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ عَلَى الشِّقِّ الأَيْمَنِ
1763 S20.59 Criticism of one who stops praying Qiyam Al-Lail باب ذَمِّ مَنْ تَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ
1765 S20.60 The time for the two rak'ahs of Fajr, and mentioning the differences report… باب وَقْتِ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى نَافِعٍ
1784 S20.61 One who has the habit of praying at night, then sleep overwhelms him باب مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا النَّوْمُ
1785 S20.62 In the name of that good man باب اسْمِ الرَّجُلِ الرِّضَا
1787 S20.63 One who goes to bed intending to get up and pray Qiyam but he falls asleep باب مَنْ أَتَى فِرَاشَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْوِي الْقِيَامَ فَنَامَ
1789 S20.64 How many rak'ahs should a person pray who slept and missed (praying Qiyam A… باب كَمْ يُصَلِّي مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ صَلاَةٍ، أَوْ مَنَعَهُ وَجَعٌ
1790 S20.65 When should a person who slept and missed reciting his nightly portion of Q… باب مَتَى يَقْضِي مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ، مِنَ اللَّيْلِ
1794 S20.66 The reward of one who prays twelve rak'ahs apart from the prescribed prayer… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً سِوَى الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ فِيهِ لِخَبَرِ أ…
1804 S20.67 The differences in the reports from Ismail bin Abi Khalid باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ
1818 C21 Funerals كتاب الجنائز
1818 S21.1 Wishing For Death باب تَمَنِّي الْمَوْتِ
1822 S21.2 Praying For Death باب الدُّعَاءِ بِالْمَوْتِ
1824 S21.3 Remembering Death Often باب كَثْرَةِ ذِكْرِ الْمَوْتِ
1826 S21.4 Prompting The Dying Person Talqin باب تَلْقِينِ الْمَيِّتِ
1828 S21.5 The Sign Of The Death Of A Believer باب عَلاَمَةِ مَوْتِ الْمُؤْمِنِ
1830 S21.6 The Hardship Of Death باب شِدَّةِ الْمَوْتِ
1831 S21.7 Dying On A Monday باب الْمَوْتِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ
1832 S21.8 Dying Somewhere Othre Than The Place Where One Was Born باب الْمَوْتِ بِغَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ
1833 S21.9 The Honor with which the Believer is Met when his soul Comes out باب مَا يُلْقَى بِهِ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ عِنْدَ خُرُوجِ نَفْسِهِ
1834 S21.10 One who loves to meet Allah باب فِيمَنْ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللَّهِ
1839 S21.11 Kissing the Deceased باب تَقْبِيلِ الْمَيِّتِ
1842 S21.12 Covering the Deceased باب تَسْجِيَةِ الْمَيِّتِ
1843 S21.13 Weeping for the Deceased باب فِي الْبُكَاءِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
1846 S21.14 Prohibition of weeping for the dead باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ، عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
1851 S21.15 Wailing over the Dead باب النِّيَاحَةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
1859 S21.16 Concession Allowing Weeping for the Deceased باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْبُكَاءِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
1860 S21.17 The Calls of the Jahiliyyah باب دَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ
1861 S21.18 Raising the Vice in Lamentation باب السَّلْقِ
1862 S21.19 Striking the Cheeks باب ضَرْبِ الْخُدُودِ
1863 S21.20 Shaving (As a Sign of Mourning) باب الْحَلْقِ
1864 S21.21 Rending one's Garment باب شَقِّ الْجُيُوبِ
1868 S21.22 The Command to seek Reward and be Patient at the time of Calamity باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِحْتِسَابِ وَالصَّبْرِ عِنْدَ نُزُولِ الْمُصِيبَةِ
1871 S21.23 The Reward of one who is Patient and seeks Reward باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَبَرَ وَاحْتَسَبَ
1872 S21.24 The Reward of one who seeks Reward for (The loss of) Three of his own Child… باب ثَوَابِ مَنِ احْتَسَبَ ثَلاَثَةً مِنْ صُلْبِهِ
1873 S21.25 One who Loses Three باب مَنْ يُتَوَفَّى لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ
1877 S21.26 One whose three Children Precede (In Death) باب مَنْ قَدَّمَ ثَلاَثَةً
1878 S21.27 Announcement of Death باب النَّعْىِ
1881 S21.28 Washing the Deceased with water and lote leaves باب غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ بِالْمَاءِ وَالسِّدْرِ
1882 S21.29 Washing the Deceased with Warm water باب غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ بِالْحَمِيمِ
1883 S21.30 Undoing the Hair of the Deceased باب نَقْضِ رَأْسِ الْمَيِّتِ
1884 S21.31 Starting on the Right and with the parts washed in wudu (when washing) the … باب مَيَامِنِ الْمَيِّتِ وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهُ
1885 S21.32 Washing the Deceased an odd Number of times باب غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَتْرًا
1886 S21.33 Washing the Deceased more than five times باب غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ خَمْسٍ
1887 S21.34 Washing the Deceased more than seven times باب غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعَةٍ
1890 S21.35 Camphor for washing the Deceased باب الْكَافُورِ فِي غَسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ
1893 S21.36 Shrouding باب الإِشْعَارِ
1895 S21.37 The Command To Shroud Well باب الأَمْرِ بِتَحْسِينِ الْكَفَنِ
1896 S21.38 Which Shroud Is Better? باب أَىُّ الْكَفَنِ خَيْرٌ
1897 S21.39 The Shroud Of The Prophet باب كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
1900 S21.40 A Shirt As A Shroud باب الْقَمِيصِ فِي الْكَفَنِ
1904 S21.41 How Should The Pilgrim In Ihram IBe Shrouded If He Dies? باب كَيْفَ يُكَفَّنُ الْمُحْرِمُ إِذَا مَاتَ
1905 S21.42 Musk باب الْمِسْكِ
1907 S21.43 Notification Of Funerals باب الإِذْنِ بِالْجَنَازَةِ
1908 S21.44 Hastening With The Janazah باب السُّرْعَةِ بِالْجَنَازَةِ
1915 S21.45 The Command To Stand Up for A Funeral باب الأَمْرِ بِالْقِيَامِ لِلْجَنَازَةِ
1921 S21.46 Standing Up For The funerals Of The People of Shirk باب الْقِيَامِ لِجَنَازَةِ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ
1923 S21.47 Concession Allowing One To Not Stand Up باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي تَرْكِ الْقِيَامِ
1930 S21.48 The Believer Finds Believer Finds Relief In Death باب اسْتِرَاحَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بِالْمَوْتِ
1931 S21.49 Being Relieved Of The Disbelievers باب الاِسْتِرَاحَةِ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ
1932 S21.50 Praising the Deceased باب الثَّنَاءِ
1935 S21.51 The Prohibition Of Saying Anything But Good About The Deceased باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْهَلْكَى، إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ
1936 S21.52 Prohibition Of Verbally Abusing The Dead باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ سَبِّ الأَمْوَاتِ،
1939 S21.53 The Command To Attend Funerals باب الأَمْرِ بِاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ
1940 S21.54 The Virtue Of Following The Janazah باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يَتْبَعُ جَنَازَةً
1942 S21.55 The Place For Riders When Following The Janazah باب مَكَانِ الرَّاكِبِ مِنَ الْجَنَازَةِ
1943 S21.56 The Place For Pedestrians When Following Janazah باب مَكَانِ الْمَاشِي مِنَ الْجَنَازَةِ
1946 S21.57 The Command To Pray For The Deceased باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
1947 S21.58 (Funeral) Prayer For Boys باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الصِّبْيَانِ
1948 S21.59 (Funeral) Prayer For Childre باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الأَطْفَالِ
1949 S21.60 The Children Of The Idolaters باب أَوْلاَدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
1953 S21.61 Offering The Funeral Prayer For Martyrs باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الشُّهَدَاءِ
1955 S21.62 Not Offering the Funeral Prayer for Them (Matyrs) باب تَرْكِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِمْ
1956 S21.63 Not Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Has Been Stoned To Death. باب تَرْكِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمَرْجُومِ
1957 S21.64 Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Was Stoned To Death. باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمَرْجُومِ
1958 S21.65 Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Was Unjust In His Bequests. باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى مَنْ يَحِيفُ فِي وَصِيَّتِهِ
1959 S21.66 Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Stole From The Spoils of War. باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى مَنْ غَلَّ
1960 S21.67 Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Owes A debt. باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى مَنْ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ
1964 S21.68 Not Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Killed Himself. باب تَرْكِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ
1966 S21.69 Offering the funeral prayer for the Hypocrites باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ
1967 S21.70 Offering the funeral prayer in the Masjid باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
1969 S21.71 Offering the funeral prayer at night باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ
1970 S21.72 Forming rows to offer the funeral prayer باب الصُّفُوفِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ
1976 S21.73 Offering the funeral prayer while standing باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ قَائِمًا
1977 S21.74 Combining the funerals of a boy and a woman باب اجْتِمَاعِ جَنَازَةِ صَبِيٍّ وَامْرَأَةٍ
1978 S21.75 Combining the funerals of men and women باب اجْتِمَاعِ جَنَائِزِ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ
1980 S21.76 The Numbre of Takbirs in the Funeral Prayer باب عَدَدِ التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ
1983 S21.77 Supplication باب الدُّعَاءِ
1991 S21.78 The Virtue Of the One For Whom One Hundred People Offer The Funeral Prayer باب فَضْلِ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ مِائَةٌ
1994 S21.79 The Reward Of The One Who Offers The Funeral Prayer باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ
1998 S21.80 Sitting Before The Body Is Placed In The Grave باب الْجُلُوسِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوضَعَ الْجَنَازَةُ
1999 S21.81 Standing For Funerals باب الْوُقُوفِ لِلْجَنَائِزِ
2002 S21.82 Burying The Martyr In His Blood باب مُوَارَاةِ الشَّهِيدِ فِي دَمِهِ
2003 S21.83 Where Should The Martyr Be Buried? باب أَيْنَ يُدْفَنُ الشَّهِيدُ
2006 S21.84 Burying An Idolater باب مُوَارَاةِ الْمُشْرِكِ
2007 S21.85 The Lahd (Niche) And The Ditch باب اللَّحْدِ وَالشَّقِّ
2010 S21.86 It Is Recommended To Make The Grave Deep باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ إِعْمَاقِ الْقَبْرِ
2011 S21.87 It Is Recommended To Make The Grave Wide باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ تَوْسِيعِ الْقَبْرِ
2012 S21.88 Placing A Cloth In The Lahd باب وَضْعِ الثَّوْبِ فِي اللَّحْدِ
2013 S21.89 The Times During Which It Is Prohibited To Bury The Dead باب السَّاعَاتِ الَّتِي نُهِيَ عَنْ إِقْبَارِ الْمَوْتَى، فِيهِنَّ
2015 S21.90 Burying A Number Of People In One Grave باب دَفْنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ فِي الْقَبْرِ الْوَاحِدِ
2018 S21.91 Who Should Be Put In First? باب مَنْ يُقَدَّمُ
2019 S21.92 Bringing The Deceased Out Of The Lahd After He Has Been Placed Therein باب إِخْرَاجِ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ اللَّحْدِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُوضَعَ فِيهِ
2021 S21.93 Bringing The Deceased Out Of The Grave After He Has Been Buried Therein باب إِخْرَاجِ الْمَيِّتِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ فِيهِ
2022 S21.94 Praying At The Grave باب الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ
2026 S21.95 Riding After Finishing The Funeral باب الرُّكُوبِ بَعْدَ الْفَرَاغِ مِنَ الْجَنَازَةِ
2027 S21.96 Making The Grave Larger باب الزِّيَادَةِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ
2028 S21.97 Building Over Graves باب الْبِنَاءِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ
2029 S21.98 Plastering Over Graves باب تَجْصِيصِ الْقُبُورِ
2030 S21.99 Leveling Graves If They Have Been Made High باب تَسْوِيَةِ الْقُبُورِ إِذَا رُفِعَتْ
2032 S21.100 Visiting Graves باب زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ
2034 S21.101 Visiting The Grave Of An Idolater باب زِيَارَةِ قَبْرِ الْمُشْرِكِ
2035 S21.102 The Prohibition Of Asking For Forgiveness For The Idolaters باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ، لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ
2037 S21.103 The Order To Seek Forgiveness For The Believers باب الأَمْرِ بِالاِسْتِغْفَارِ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
2043 S21.104 The Stern Warning Against Putting Lamp On Graves باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِي اتِّخَاذِ السُّرُجِ عَلَى الْقُبُورِ
2044 S21.105 The Stern Warning Concerning Sitting On Graves باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الْقُبُورِ
2046 S21.106 Taking Graves as Masjids باب اتِّخَاذِ الْقُبُورِ مَسَاجِدَ
2048 S21.107 It is disliked to walk between graves wearing Sibtiyah Sandals باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الْمَشْىِ بَيْنَ الْقُبُورِ فِي النِّعَالِ السِّبْتِيَّةِ
2049 S21.108 Leniency With Regard to Footwear Other Than Sibtiyah Sandals باب التَّسْهِيلِ فِي غَيْرِ السِّبْتِيَّةِ
2050 S21.109 The Questioning in The Grave باب الْمَسْأَلَةِ فِي الْقَبْرِ
2051 S21.110 The Questioning of The Disbeliever باب مَسْأَلَةِ الْكَافِرِ
2052 S21.111 One Who Dies From An Abdominal Illness باب مَنْ قَتَلَهُ بَطْنُهُ
2053 S21.112 The Martyr باب الشَّهِيدِ
2055 S21.113 The Squeezing of The Grave باب ضَمَّةِ الْقَبْرِ وَضَغْطَتِهِ
2056 S21.114 The Punishment of The Grave باب عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
2060 S21.115 Seeking Refuge With Allah From The Torment of The Grave باب التَّعَوُّذِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
2068 S21.116 Placing Palm Stalks On The Grave باب وَضْعِ الْجَرِيدَةِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ
2073 S21.117 The Souls of The Believers باب أَرْوَاحِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
2081 S21.118 The Resurrection باب الْبَعْثِ
2087 S21.119 The First One To Be Clothed باب ذِكْرِ أَوَّلِ مَنْ يُكْسَى
2088 S21.120 Condolences باب فِي التَّعْزِيَةِ
2089 S21.121 Another Kind (Of Condolence) باب نَوْعٌ آخَرُ
2090 C22 Ṣawm (Fasting) كتاب الصيام
2090 S22.1 The Obligation of Fasting باب وُجُوبِ الصِّيَامِ
2095 S22.2 Generosity During The Month of Ramadan باب الْفَضْلِ وَالْجُودِ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ
2097 S22.3 The Virtue of The Month Of Ramadan. باب فَضْلِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ
2099 S22.4 Mentioning Different Reports From Az-Zuhri Concerning That باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِيهِ
2104 S22.5 Mentioning Different Reports From Mamar Concerning That باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مَعْمَرٍ فِيهِ
2109 S22.6 Concession Allowing The Month Of Ramadan To Be Called (Merely) Ramadan باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي أَنْ يُقَالَ لِشَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ رَمَضَانُ
2111 S22.7 The People Of Different Lands Differing In Sighting (The Moon) باب اخْتِلاَفِ أَهْلِ الآفَاقِ فِي الرُّؤْيَةِ
2112 S22.8 Accepting The Testimony Of One Man Concerning The Crescent Moon Of Ramadan. باب قَبُولِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ الْوَاحِدِ عَلَى هِلاَلِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ فِيهِ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ سِمَاكٍ
2117 S22.9 Completing thirty days Of Sha'ban if it is obscured (cloudy) and mentioning… باب إِكْمَالِ شَعْبَانَ ثَلاَثِينَ إِذَا كَانَ غَيْمٌ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
2119 S22.10 Mentioning The Difference In Reports From Az-Zuhri باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2122 S22.11 Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Ubaidullah Bin 'Umar باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2124 S22.12 Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Amr Bin Dinar In The Hadith Of Ib… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ
2126 S22.13 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Mansur In The Hadith Of Ribi باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مَنْصُورٍ فِي حَدِيثِ رِبْعِيٍّ فِيهِ
2131 S22.14 how Long Is The Month? And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Az-Zuhr… باب كَمِ الشَّهْرُ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْخَبَرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ
2133 S22.15 Mentioning The Report Of Ibn 'Abbas about That باب ذِكْرِ خَبَرِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ
2135 S22.16 mentioning The Differences Reported From Ismail In The Narration Of Sad Bin… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فِي خَبَرِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِيهِ
2138 S22.17 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Yahya Bin Abi Kathir In The Narrat… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فِي خَبَرِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فِيهِ
2144 S22.18 Encouraging The Sahur باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى السَّحُورِ
2147 S22.19 Mentioning the Differences in the Reports from 'Abdul-Malik bin Sulaiman fo… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2152 S22.20 Delaying Sahur and Mentioning the Differences Reported from Zirr about that باب تَأْخِيرِ السَّحُورِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى زِرٍّ فِيهِ
2155 S22.21 The Length of time Between Sahur and the Subh Prayer باب قَدْرِ مَا بَيْنَ السُّحُورِ وَبَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ
2156 S22.22 Mentioning the Different Reports from Hisham and Saeed from Qatadah about t… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ هِشَامٍ وَسَعِيدٍ عَلَى قَتَادَةَ فِيهِ
2158 S22.23 Mentioning the Differences Reported from Sulaiman Bin mihran in the Hadith … باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ فِي تَأْخِيرِ السُّحُورِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِهِمْ
2162 S22.24 The Virtue of Sahur باب فَضْلِ السُّحُورِ
2163 S22.25 Invitation to Sahur باب دَعْوَةِ السُّحُورِ
2164 S22.26 Calling Sahur "Ghada" (Breakfast) باب تَسْمِيَةِ السَّحُورِ غَدَاءً
2166 S22.27 The Difference Between our fasting and the Fasting of the people of the Boo… باب فَصْلِ مَا بَيْنَ صِيَامِنَا وَصِيَامِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ
2167 S22.28 Sahur of Sawiq and Dates باب السُّحُورِ بِالسَّوِيقِ وَالتَّمْرِ
2168 S22.29 The Meaning of Allah, the Most High's saying "And eat and drink until the w… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى { وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ }
2170 S22.30 What is dawn باب كَيْفَ الْفَجْرُ
2172 S22.31 Fasting Ahead of Ramadan باب التَّقَدُّمِ قَبْلَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ
2173 S22.32 Mentioning the Difference Reported from Yahya bin Abi Kathir and Muhammad B… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فِيهِ
2175 S22.33 Mentioning the Narration of Abu Salamah about that باب ذِكْرِ حَدِيثِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ
2176 S22.34 The Different Report from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim about that باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِيهِ
2179 S22.35 Mentioning the Different wordings used by those who reported the Narration … باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ عَائِشَةَ فِيهِ
2186 S22.36 Mentioning the Differences Reported from Khalid bin Mad'an in this Hadith باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2188 S22.37 Fasting on the day of Doubt باب صِيَامِ يَوْمِ الشَّكِّ
2190 S22.38 Lenience Concerning Fasting the day of Doubt باب التَّسْهِيلِ فِي صِيَامِ يَوْمِ الشَّكِّ
2191 S22.39 The Reward of one who prays Qiyam in Ramadan and fasts the month out of fai… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ وَصَامَهُ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ
2206 S22.40 Mentioning the Differences in the Reports from Yahya bin Abi Kathir and An-… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَالنَّضْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ فِيهِ
2211 S22.41 The virtue of fasting, and the different reports from Abu Ishaq in the Hadi… باب فَضْلِ الصِّيَامِ وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي حَدِيثِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي ذَلِكَ
2213 S22.42 Mentioning the Different Reports from Abu Salih in this Narration باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي صَالِحٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2220 S22.43 Mentioning the differences in the reports from Muhammad bin Abi Yaqub in th… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ فِي فَضْلِ الصَّائِمِ
2244 S22.44 The Reward of one who fasts one day in the cause of Allah, The Mighty And S… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ فِي الْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ
2251 S22.45 Mentioning the differences reported from Sufyan Ath-Thawri باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ فِيهِ
2255 S22.46 It is disliked to fast when traveling باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ
2257 S22.47 The reason why that was said, and mentioning the differences reported from … باب الْعِلَّةِ الَّتِي مِنْ أَجْلِهَا قِيلَ ذَلِكَ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي حَدِيثِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللّ…
2260 S22.48 Mentioning the different reports form 'Ali bin Al-Mubarak باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ
2262 S22.49 The Name of that Man باب ذِكْرِ اسْمِ الرَّجُلِ
2267 S22.50 Fasting is waived from the traveler and the differences reported from Al-Aw… باب ذِكْرِ وَضْعِ الصِّيَامِ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ، وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ، عَلَى الأَوْزَاعِيِّ فِي خَبَرِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فِيهِ
2272 S22.51 Mentioning the Diffferences in the reports from Mu'awiyah bin Salam and Ali… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
2283 S22.52 The superiority of not fasting while traveling, over Fasting باب فَضْلِ الإِفْطَارِ فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى الصِّيَامِ
2284 S22.53 Mentioning the saying: "The one who fasts while travelling is like the one … باب ذِكْرِ قَوْلِهِ الصَّائِمُ فِي السَّفَرِ كَالْمُفْطِرِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
2287 S22.54 Fasting While Traveling, And Mentioning The Differences Reported In The Nar… باب الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ خَبَرِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ
2290 S22.55 Mentioning the Differences reported from Mansur باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مَنْصُورٍ
2294 S22.56 Mention of the different report from Sulaiman bin Yasar in the Narration of… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِيهِ
2303 S22.57 Mentioning the Differences Reported from 'Urwah in the Narration of Hamzah … باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عُرْوَةَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمْزَةَ فِيهِ
2304 S22.58 Mentioning the Differences in the Report from Hisham 'Urwah about it باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ فِيهِ
2309 S22.59 Mentioning the Differences Reported from Abu Nadrah Al-Mundhir bin Malik bi… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي نَضْرَةَ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ قُطَعَةَ فِيهِ
2313 S22.60 Concession Allowing a Traveler to fast for part of the Journey and not to f… باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَصُومَ بَعْضًا وَيُفْطِرَ بَعْضًا
2314 S22.61 Concession Allowing one who starts fasting in Ramadan, then travels to brea… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الإِفْطَارِ لِمَنْ حَضَرَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَ ثُمَّ سَافَرَ
2315 S22.62 Fasting is waived for pregnant and breastfeeding women باب وَضْعِ الصِّيَامِ عَنِ الْحُبْلَى، وَالْمُرْضِعِ،
2316 S22.63 Interpreting the saying of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "And as for those… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ } .
2318 S22.64 Fasting is Waived for Menstruating Women باب وَضْعِ الصِّيَامِ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ،
2320 S22.65 If a Menstruating Woman becomes pure or a traveler Returns During Ramadan, … باب إِذَا طَهُرَتِ الْحَائِضُ أَوْ قَدِمَ الْمُسَافِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ هَلْ يَصُومُ بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِ .
2321 S22.66 If a person did not form the intention of fasting from the night before, ca… باب إِذَا لَمْ يُجْمِعْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ هَلْ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَ التَّطَوُّعِ
2322 S22.67 The intention to fast, and the differences reported from Talhah bin Yahya i… باب النِّيَّةِ فِي الصِّيَامِ وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فِي خَبَرِ عَائِشَةَ فِيهِ
2331 S22.68 Mentioning the Differences Narrated by those who Reported the Narration fro… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ حَفْصَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ
2344 S22.69 The fast of Prophet Dawud, peace be upon him باب صَوْمِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ
2345 S22.70 The fast of the Prophet باب صَوْمِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ - بِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي - وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِلْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ
2373 S22.71 Mentioning the Differences Reported form Ata' in the Narrations about that باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ فِي الْخَبَرِ فِيهِ
2379 S22.72 The Prohibition of fasting for a lifetime, and mentioning the differences r… باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ، وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ، عَلَى مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي الْخَبَرِ فِيهِ
2382 S22.73 Mentioning the different reports from Ghaylan bin Jarir about it باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ فِيهِ
2384 S22.74 Fasting Continually باب سَرْدِ الصِّيَامِ
2385 S22.75 Fasting for two thirds of one's lifetime باب صَوْمِ ثُلُثَىِ الدَّهْرِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِلْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ
2388 S22.76 Fasting one day, and not fasting one day, and the difference in the wording… باب صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ فِي ذَلِكَ لِخَبَرِ عَبْدِ
2394 S22.77 Mention of fasting more or less, and mentioning the differences reported in… باب ذِكْرِ الزِّيَادَةِ فِي الصِّيَامِ وَالنُّقْصَانِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِيهِ
2397 S22.78 Fasting ten days of the month, and the Different Wording Reported by the Na… باب صَوْمِ عَشْرَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِيهِ
2402 S22.79 Fasting Five Days of the Month باب صِيَامِ خَمْسَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ
2403 S22.80 Fasting Four Days of the Month باب صِيَامِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ
2404 S22.81 Fasting Three Days of The Month باب صَوْمِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ
2408 S22.82 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Abu 'Uthman In The Hadith Of Abu H… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي عُثْمَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فِي صِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ
2414 S22.83 How to Fast Three Days of Each Month, And Mentioning The Differences Report… باب كَيْفَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِلْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ .
2421 S22.84 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Musa Bin Talhah In The Narration A… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فِي الْخَبَرِ فِي صِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ
2433 S22.85 Fasting Two days Of The Month باب صَوْمِ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ
2435 C23 Zakāh (Ritual Charity) كتاب الزكاة
2435 S23.1 The Obligation of Zakah باب وُجُوبِ الزَّكَاةِ
2440 S23.2 Stern Warning Against Withholding Zakah باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِي حَبْسِ الزَّكَاةِ
2443 S23.3 The One Who Withholds Zakah باب مَانِعِ الزَّكَاةِ
2444 S23.4 The Punishment Or One Who Withholds Zakah باب عُقُوبَةِ مَانِعِ الزَّكَاةِ
2445 S23.5 Zakah On Cannels باب زَكَاةِ الإِبِلِ
2448 S23.6 The One Who Withholds The Zakah Of Camels باب مَانِعِ زَكَاةِ الإِبِلِ
2449 S23.7 Waiving Zakah On Camels If They Are Used To Carry People And Goods باب سُقُوطِ الزَّكَاةِ عَنِ الإِبِلِ، إِذَا كَانَتْ رِسْلاً لأَهْلِهَا وَلِحُمُولَتِهِمْ
2450 S23.8 Zahah On Cattle باب زَكَاةِ الْبَقَرِ
2454 S23.9 The One Who Withholds Zakah On Cattle باب مَانِعِ زَكَاةِ الْبَقَرِ
2455 S23.10 Zakah On Sheep باب زَكَاةِ الْغَنَمِ
2456 S23.11 The One Who Withholds Zakah On Sheep باب مَانِعِ زَكَاةِ الْغَنَمِ
2457 S23.12 Combining What Is Separate And Separating What Is Combined باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الْمُتَفَرِّقِ وَالتَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُجْتَمِعِ
2459 S23.13 The Ruler Supplicating For Blessings Upon The Giver Of Sadaqah باب صَلاَةِ الإِمَامِ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الصَّدَقَةِ
2460 S23.14 When There Is An Infraction In The Sadaqah (Collected) باب إِذَا جَاوَزَ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ
2462 S23.15 Owner Giving Something Without The Zakah Collector Choosing It باب إِعْطَاءِ السَّيِّدِ الْمَالَ بِغَيْرِ اخْتِيَارِ الْمُصَدِّقِ
2467 S23.16 Zakah on Horses باب زَكَاةِ الْخَيْلِ
2471 S23.17 Zakah On Slaves باب زَكَاةِ الرَّقِيقِ
2473 S23.18 Zakah On Silver باب زَكَاةِ الْوَرِقِ
2479 S23.19 Zakah On Jewelry باب زَكَاةِ الْحُلِيِّ
2481 S23.20 The One Who Withoholds zakah Due On His Wealath باب مَانِعِ زَكَاةِ مَالِهِ
2483 S23.21 Zakah On Dates باب زَكَاةِ التَّمْرِ
2484 S23.22 Zakah On Wheat باب زَكَاةِ الْحِنْطَةِ
2485 S23.23 Zakah On Grains باب زَكَاةِ الْحُبُوبِ
2486 S23.24 The Amount On Which Zakah Is Due باب الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ
2488 S23.25 On What One-Tenth Is Due, And on What One-Half Of One-Tenth Is Due باب مَا يُوجِبُ الْعُشْرَ وَمَا يُوجِبُ نِصْفَ الْعُشْرِ
2491 S23.26 How Much Should The Estimator Leave? باب كَمْ يَتْرُكُ الْخَارِصُ
2492 S23.27 The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "And Do Not Aim At That Which … باب قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ }
2494 S23.28 Minerals باب الْمَعْدِنِ
2499 S23.29 Zakah On Bees باب زَكَاةِ النَّحْلِ
2500 S23.30 The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan باب فَرْضِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ .
2501 S23.31 The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Slaves باب فَرْضِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى الْمَمْلُوكِ
2502 S23.32 The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Children باب فَرْضِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى الصَّغِيرِ
2503 S23.33 The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Muslims To The Exclusion Of Non-Musl… باب فَرْضِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ دُونَ الْمُعَاهِدِينَ
2505 S23.34 How Much Was Enjoined باب كَمْ فُرِضَ
2506 S23.35 Sadaqatul Fitr Was Enjoined Before The Command To Give Zakah Was Revealed باب فَرْضِ صَدَقَةِ الْفِطْرِ قَبْلَ نُزُولِ الزَّكَاةِ
2508 S23.36 The Measure Of Zakatul-Fitr باب مَكِيلَةِ زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ
2511 S23.37 Dates As Zakatul-Fitr باب التَّمْرِ فِي زَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ
2512 S23.38 Raisins As Zakatul-Fitr باب الزَّبِيبِ
2514 S23.39 Flour باب الدَّقِيقِ
2515 S23.40 Wheat باب الْحِنْطَةِ
2516 S23.41 Rye باب السُّلْتِ
2517 S23.42 Barley باب الشَّعِيرِ
2518 S23.43 Cottage Cheese باب الأَقِطِ
2519 S23.44 How Much Is A Sa'? باب كَمِ الصَّاعُ
2521 S23.45 The Time When It Is Mustahab To Pay Sadaqatul Fitr باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ تُؤَدَّى صَدَقَةُ الْفِطْرِ فِيهِ
2522 S23.46 Taking Zakah From One Land To Another باب إِخْرَاجِ الزَّكَاةِ مِنْ بَلَدٍ إِلَى بَلَدٍ
2523 S23.47 If A Person Gives (Charity) To A Rich Man Without Realizing باب إِذَا أَعْطَاهَا غَنِيًّا وَهُوَ لاَ يَشْعُرُ
2524 S23.48 Charity From Ghulul[1] باب الصَّدَقَةِ مِنْ غُلُولٍ
2526 S23.49 The Poor's Might باب جَهْدِ الْمُقِلِّ
2531 S23.50 The Upper Hand باب الْيَدِ الْعُلْيَا
2532 S23.51 Which Of Them Is The Upper Hand? باب أَيَّتِهِمَا الْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا
2533 S23.52 The Lower Hand باب الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى
2534 S23.53 Giving Charity When You Are Self-Sufficient باب الصَّدَقَةِ عَنْ ظَهْرِ، غِنًى
2535 S23.54 Explanation Of That باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
2536 S23.55 If A Person Gives Something In Charity And He Is In Need Of It, Can It Be R… باب إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ وَهُوَ مُحْتَاجٌ إِلَيْهِ هَلْ يُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِ
2537 S23.56 The Charity Of A Slave باب صَدَقَةِ الْعَبْدِ
2539 S23.57 A Woman Giving Charity From Her Husband's House باب صَدَقَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا
2540 S23.58 A Woman Giving (Charity) Without Her Husband's Permission باب عَطِيَّةِ الْمَرْأَةِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا
2541 S23.59 The Virtue Of Charity باب فَضْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ
2542 S23.60 Which Kind Of Charity Is Best? باب أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ
2547 S23.61 The Charity Of A Miser باب صَدَقَةِ الْبَخِيلِ
2549 S23.62 Counting What One Give In Charity باب الإِحْصَاءِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ
2552 S23.63 The Small Amount Of Charity باب الْقَلِيلِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ
2554 S23.64 Urging Charity باب التَّحْرِيضِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ
2556 S23.65 Interceding For (Someone To Be Given) Charity باب الشَّفَاعَةِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ
2558 S23.66 Pride In Giving Charity باب الاِخْتِيَالِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ
2560 S23.67 The Reward Of The Storekeeper If He Gives Charity With His Master's Permiss… باب أَجْرِ الْخَازِنِ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ بِإِذْنِ مَوْلاَهُ
2561 S23.68 One Who Gives Charity In Secret باب الْمُسِرِّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ
2562 S23.69 The Al-Mannan: One Who Reminds People Of What He Has Given Them باب الْمَنَّانِ بِمَا أَعْطَى
2565 S23.70 Responding To The One Who Asks باب رَدِّ السَّائِلِ
2566 S23.71 One Who Asks And Is Not Given باب مَنْ يُسْأَلُ وَلاَ يُعْطِي
2567 S23.72 One Who Asks For The Sake Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime باب مَنْ سَأَلَ بِاللَّهِ ﷻ
2568 S23.73 One Who Asks By The Face Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime باب مَنْ سَأَلَ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ ﷻ
2569 S23.74 One Who Ask For The Sake Of Allah, the Mighty And Sublime, But He Does Not … باب مَنْ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ ﷻ وَلاَ يُعْطِي بِهِ
2570 S23.75 The Reward Of One Who Gives باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ يُعْطِي
2571 S23.76 Meaning Of Al-Miskin (The Poor) باب تَفْسِيرِ الْمِسْكِينِ
2575 S23.77 The Poor Man Who Shows Off باب الْفَقِيرِ الْمُخْتَالِ
2577 S23.78 The Virtue Of The One Who Strives To Sponsor A Widow باب فَضْلِ السَّاعِي عَلَى الأَرْمَلَةِ
2578 S23.79 Those Whose Herts Have Been Inclined Toward Islam باب الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ
2579 S23.80 Charity For The One Who Undertakes A Financial Responsibility باب الصَّدَقَةِ لِمَنْ تَحَمَّلَ بِحَمَالَةٍ
2581 S23.81 , Giving Charity To Orphans باب الصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى الْيَتِيمِ
2582 S23.82 Giving Charity To Relatives باب الصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى الأَقَارِبِ
2584 S23.83 Asking For Help باب الْمَسْأَلَةِ
2587 S23.84 Asking From The Righteous باب سُؤَالِ الصَّالِحِينَ
2588 S23.85 To Refrain From Asking باب الاِسْتِعْفَافِ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ،
2590 S23.86 The Virtue Of The One Who Does Not Ask The People For Anything باب فَضْلِ مَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ شَيْئًا
2592 S23.87 What Is Meant By Independence Of Means باب حَدِّ الْغِنَى
2593 S23.88 Demanding When Asking باب الإِلْحَافِ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ
2594 S23.89 Who Is The One Who Is Demanding When Asking? باب مَنِ الْمُلْحِفُ
2596 S23.90 If He Does Not Have Any Dirhams But He Has The Equivalent باب إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ دَرَاهِمُ وَكَانَ لَهُ عِدْلُهَا
2598 S23.91 A Strong And Healthy Man Asking (For Help) باب مَسْأَلَةِ الْقَوِيِّ الْمُكْتَسِبِ
2599 S23.92 A Man Asking A Sultan (For Help) باب مَسْأَلَةِ الرَّجُلِ ذَا سُلْطَانٍ
2600 S23.93 Asking When There Is No Alternative باب مَسْأَلَةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَمْرٍ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ
2604 S23.94 One To Whom Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Gives Wealth Without Him Asking … باب مَنْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ ﷻ مَالاً مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ
2609 S23.95 Appointing The Family Of The Prophet To Collect Sadaqah باب اسْتِعْمَالِ آلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ
2610 S23.96 The Son Of The Daughter Of A People, Is One Of Them باب ابْنِ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ
2612 S23.97 The Freed Slave Of A People Is One Of Them باب مَوْلَى الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ
2613 S23.98 Charity Is Not Permissible For The Prophet باب الصَّدَقَةِ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ
2614 S23.99 When Charity Is Passed On باب إِذَا تَحَوَّلَتِ الصَّدَقَةُ
2615 S23.100 Buying Something That One Has Given In Charity باب شِرَاءِ الصَّدَقَةِ
2619 C24 Ḥajj (Major Pilgrimage) كتاب مناسك الحج
2619 S24.1 The Obligation Of Hajj باب وُجُوبِ الْحَجِّ
2621 S24.2 The Obligation of 'Umrah باب وُجُوبِ الْعُمْرَةِ
2622 S24.3 The Virtue Of Hajj Al-Mabrur باب فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ الْمَبْرُورِ
2624 S24.4 The virtue of Hajj باب فَضْلِ الْحَجِّ
2629 S24.5 The Virute Of 'Umrah باب فَضْلِ الْعُمْرَةِ
2630 S24.6 the virtue or Performing Hajj and 'Umrah Consecutively باب فَضْلِ الْمُتَابَعَةِ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ
2632 S24.7 Hajj On Behalf Of A Deceased Person Who Vowed To Perform Hajj باب الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ الَّذِي، نَذَرَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ،
2633 S24.8 Hajj On Behalf Of A Deceased Person Who did Not Perform Hajj باب الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ الَّذِي، لَمْ يَحُجَّ
2635 S24.9 Hajj On Behalf Of A Living Person Who Cannot Sit Firm In The Saddle باب الْحَجِّ عَنِ الْحَىِّ الَّذِي، لاَ يَسْتَمْسِكُ عَلَى الرَّحْلِ
2637 S24.10 'Umrah On Behalf Of a Man Who Is Not Able To Do It باب الْعُمْرَةِ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ
2638 S24.11 The Comparison of Making Up Hajj With Paying Off A debt باب تَشْبِيهِ قَضَاءِ الْحَجِّ بِقَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ
2641 S24.12 Hajj Of A Woman On Behalf Of A Man باب حَجِّ الْمَرْأَةِ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ،
2643 S24.13 Hajj of A Man On Behalf Of A Woman باب حَجِّ الرَّجُلِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، .
2644 S24.14 It Is Recommended for the Oldest of a Man's Sons to Perform Hajj on His Beh… باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يَحُجَّ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، أَكْبَرُ وَلَدِهِ .
2645 S24.15 Performing Hajj With A Young Child باب الْحَجِّ بِالصَّغِيرِ .
2650 S24.16 The Time When The Prophet Set Out From Al-Madinah For Hajj باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ لِلْحَجِّ .
2651 S24.17 The Miqat of The People fo Al-Madinah باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ
2652 S24.18 The Miqat Of The People Of Ash-Sham باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ .
2653 S24.19 The Miqat Of The People Of Egypt باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ .
2654 S24.20 The Miqat of the People of Yemen. باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ .
2655 S24.21 The Miqat of the People of Najed باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ .
2656 S24.22 The Miqat of the People of Al-'Iraq باب مِيقَاتِ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ .
2657 S24.23 If A Person's Place Of Residence Is Within The Boundary Of The Miqat باب مَنْ كَانَ أَهْلُهُ دُونَ الْمِيقَاتِ .
2659 S24.24 Stopping To Camp At The End of the Night In dhul-Hulaifah. باب التَّعْرِيسِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ .
2662 S24.25 Al-Baida باب الْبَيْدَاءِ .
2663 S24.26 Performing Ghusl to Initiate Ihrams باب الْغُسْلِ لِلإِهْلاَلِ .
2665 S24.27 Ghusl of the Muhrim باب غُسْلِ الْمُحْرِمِ .
2666 S24.28 The Prohibition of Wearing Clothes Dyed with wars and Saffron when in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الثِّيَابِ الْمَصْبُوغَةِ، بِالْوَرْسِ وَالزَّعْفَرَانِ فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2668 S24.29 Wearing A Jubbah in Ihram باب الْجُبَّةِ فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2669 S24.30 The Prohibition Of Wearing A Shirt In Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْقَمِيصِ، لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2670 S24.31 The Prohi8bition of Wearing Pants in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ السَّرَاوِيلِ، فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2671 S24.32 Concession Allowing Pants To Be Worn By One Who Cannot Find An Izar . باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي لُبْسِ السَّرَاوِيلِ لِمَنْ لاَ يَجِدُ الإِزَارَ .
2673 S24.33 The Prohibition of Womenm Covering Therir Faces in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ تَنْتَقِبَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَرَامُ .
2674 S24.34 The Prohibition of Wearing Burnouses in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْبَرَانِسِ، فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2676 S24.35 The Prohibition of Wearing an 'Imamah in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْعِمَامَةِ، فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2678 S24.36 The Prohibition of wearing Khuffs in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ، فِي الإِحْرَامِ .
2679 S24.37 Concession Allowing Khuffs in Ihram for the one who Cannot Find any Sandals باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي لُبْسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ فِي الإِحْرَامِ لِمَنْ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ .
2680 S24.38 cutting them so that they come lower than the ankles. باب قَطْعِهِمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ .
2681 S24.39 The Prohibition of A Woman Wearing Gloves While in Ihram باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ تَلْبَسَ الْمُحْرِمَةُ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ .
2682 S24.40 At-Talbid (Having one's Hair Matted) for Ihram باب التَّلْبِيدِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ .
2684 S24.41 It is Permissible to put on perfume when Entering Ihram باب إِبَاحَةِ الطِّيبِ عِنْدَ الإِحْرَامِ .
2695 S24.42 Where the Perfume is applied باب مَوْضِعِ الطِّيبِ .
2706 S24.43 Saffron for one in Ihram باب الزَّعْفَرَانِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2709 S24.44 Khluq for Men باب فِي الْخَلُوقِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2711 S24.45 Kohl for one in Ihram باب الْكُحْلِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2712 S24.46 It is Disliked for the Muhrim to Wear Dyed Clothes. باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي الثِّيَابِ الْمُصْبَغَةِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2713 S24.47 Pilgrim in Ihram covering his face and head باب تَخْمِيرِ الْمُحْرِمِ وَجْهَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ .
2715 S24.48 Ifrad باب إِفْرَادِ الْحَجِّ .
2719 S24.49 Qiran باب الْقِرَانِ .
2732 S24.50 Tamattu باب التَّمَتُّعِ .
2740 S24.51 not Saying Bismillah when Entering Ihram باب تَرْكِ التَّسْمِيَةِ عِنْدَ الإِهْلاَلِ .
2742 S24.52 Hajj without any clear intention on the part of the Pilgrim in Ihram باب الْحَجِّ بِغَيْرِ نِيَّةٍ يَقْصِدُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ .
2746 S24.53 If A Person Enters Ihram For 'Umrah, Can He Include Jajj In That? باب إِذَا أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ هَلْ يَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا حَجًّا .
2747 S24.54 The Talbiyah باب كَيْفَ التَّلْبِيَةُ
2753 S24.55 Rasing The Voice When Entering Ihram باب رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ بِالإِهْلاَلِ .
2754 S24.56 Actions Related To Entering Ihram باب الْعَمَلِ فِي الإِهْلاَلِ .
2761 S24.57 Ihram Of Women In Nifas باب إِهْلاَلِ النُّفَسَاءِ .
2763 S24.58 If A Woiman Who Has Begun The Talbiyah For 'Umrah Gets her Menses And Fears… باب فِي الْمُهِلَّةِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ تَحِيضُ وَتَخَافُ فَوْتَ الْحَجِّ .
2765 S24.59 Stipulating Conditions In Hajj باب الاِشْتِرَاطِ فِي الْحَجِّ .
2766 S24.60 What Should One Say When Stipulating A Condition? باب كَيْفَ يَقُولُ إِذَا اشْتَرَطَ .
2769 S24.61 What Is Done By The One Who Was Prevented During Hajj Without Having Stipul… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ حُبِسَ عَنِ الْحَجِّ، وَلَمْ يَكُنِ اشْتَرَطَ .
2771 S24.62 Marking The Hadi باب إِشْعَارِ الْهَدْىِ .
2773 S24.63 On Which Side Should It Be Marked? باب أَىُّ الشِّقَّيْنِ يُشْعِرُ .
2774 S24.64 Wiping The Blood From The Budn باب سَلْتِ الدَّمِ عَنِ الْبُدْنِ، .
2775 S24.65 Twisting The Garlands باب فَتْلِ الْقَلاَئِدِ .
2780 S24.66 Of What The Garland Is Made باب مَا يُفْتَلُ مِنْهُ الْقَلاَئِدُ .
2781 S24.67 Garlanding The Hadi باب تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ .
2783 S24.68 Garlanding Camels باب تَقْلِيدِ الإِبِلِ .
2785 S24.69 Garlanding Sheep باب تَقْلِيدِ الْغَنَمِ .
2791 S24.70 Garlanding The Hadi With Two Shoes باب تَقْلِيدِ الْهَدْىِ نَعْلَيْنِ .
2792 S24.71 Should He Enter Ihram When He Has Garlanded His Hadi باب هَلْ يُحْرِمُ إِذَا قَلَّدَ .
2793 S24.72 Does Garlanding The Hadi Mean That One is In A state of Ihram? باب هَلْ يُوجِبُ تَقْلِيدُ الْهَدْىِ إِحْرَامًا .
2798 S24.73 Driving The Hadi باب سَوْقِ الْهَدْىِ .
2799 S24.74 Riding The Badanah باب رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ .
2801 S24.75 Riding A Badnah For The One Who Is Exhausted By Walking باب رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ لِمَنْ جَهَدَهُ الْمَشْىُ .
2802 S24.76 Riding A Badanah In A Reasonable Manner باب رُكُوبِ الْبَدَنَةِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ .
2803 S24.77 It Is Permissible To Cancel Hajj And Do 'Umrah Instead If One Has Not Broug… باب إِبَاحَةِ فَسْخِ الْحَجِّ بِعُمْرَةٍ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ .
2816 S24.78 What Game The Muhrim Is Permitted To Eat باب مَا يَجُوزُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَكْلُهُ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ .
2819 S24.79 What Game The Muhrim Is Not Permitted To Eat باب مَا لاَ يَجُوزُ لِلْمُحْرِمِ أَكْلُهُ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ .
2824 S24.80 If The Muhrim Smiles And Somone Who Is Not In Ihram Takes The Hint That The… باب إِذَا ضَحِكَ الْمُحْرِمُ فَفَطِنَ الْحَلاَلُ لِلصَّيْدِ فَقَتَلَهُ أَيَأْكُلُهُ أَمْ لاَ
2826 S24.81 If A Muhrim Points Out Game And A Non-Muhrim Kills It باب إِذَا أَشَارَ الْمُحْرِمُ إِلَى الصَّيْدِ فَقَتَلَهُ الْحَلاَلُ .
2828 S24.82 Animals That May Be Killed By The Muhrim: Killing Vicious Dogs باب مَا يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ قَتْلُ الْكَلْبِ الْعَقُورِ .
2829 S24.83 Killing Snakes باب قَتْلِ الْحَيَّةِ .
2830 S24.84 Killing Mice باب قَتْلِ الْفَأْرَةِ .
2831 S24.85 Killing Geckos باب قَتْلِ الْوَزَغِ .
2832 S24.86 Killing Scorpions باب قَتْلِ الْعَقْرَبِ .
2833 S24.87 Killing Kites باب قَتْلِ الْحِدَأَةِ .
2834 S24.88 Killing Crows باب قَتْلِ الْغُرَابِ .
2836 S24.89 What The Muhrim May Not Kill باب مَا لاَ يَقْتُلُهُ الْمُحْرِمُ .
2837 S24.90 Concession Allowing A Muhrim To Get Married باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي النِّكَاحِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2842 S24.91 The Prohibiton Of That باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، .
2845 S24.92 Cupping For The Muhrim باب الْحِجَامَةِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ .
2848 S24.93 Cupping To Treat The Muhrim For A Disease He Is Suffering From باب حِجَامَةِ الْمُحْرِمِ مِنْ عِلَّةٍ تَكُونُ بِهِ .
2849 S24.94 Cupping The Muhrim On The Top Of the Foot باب حِجَامَةِ الْمُحْرِمِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْقَدَمِ .
2850 S24.95 Cupping For The Muhrim In The Middle Of His Head باب حِجَامَةِ الْمُحْرِمِ وَسَطَ رَأْسِهِ .
2851 S24.96 Concerning A Muhrim Who Has An Infestation Of Head Lice باب فِي الْمُحْرِمِ يُؤْذِيهِ الْقَمْلُ فِي رَأْسِهِ .
2853 S24.97 Washing The Muhrim What Lotus Leaves If He Dies باب غَسْلِ الْمُحْرِمِ بِالسِّدْرِ إِذَا مَاتَ .
2854 S24.98 In How Many Sheets Should The Muhrim Be Shrouded If He Dies? باب فِي كَمْ يُكَفَّنُ الْمُحْرِمُ إِذَا مَاتَ .
2855 S24.99 The Prohibition Of Applying Aromatics To The Muhrum If He Dies باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ يُحَنَّطَ الْمُحْرِمُ إِذَا مَاتَ .
2857 S24.100 The Prohibition Of Covering The Face Or Head Of The Muhrim If He Dies باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ يُخَمَّرَ وَجْهُ الْمُحْرِمِ وَرَأْسُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ
2858 S24.101 The Prohibition Of Covering The Head Of The Muhri If he Dies باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ تَخْمِيرِ، رَأْسِ الْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا مَاتَ
2859 S24.102 One Who Is Prevented From Completing Hajj By The Enemy باب فِيمَنْ أُحْصِرَ بِعَدُوٍّ
2862 S24.103 Entering Makkah باب دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ
2863 S24.104 Entering Makkah At Night باب دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ لَيْلاً
2865 S24.105 From Where He Entered Makkah باب مِنْ أَيْنَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ
2866 S24.106 Entering Makkah With A Standard باب دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِاللِّوَاءِ
2867 S24.107 Entering Makkah Without Ihram باب دُخُولِ مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ إِحْرَامٍ
2870 S24.108 The Time When The Prophet Arrived In Makkah باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي وَافَى فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَكَّةَ
2873 S24.109 Recting Poetry In The Haram And Walking In Fornt Of The Imam باب إِنْشَادِ الشِّعْرِ فِي الْحَرَمِ وَالْمَشْىِ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِمَامِ
2874 S24.110 The Sancity of Makkah باب حُرْمَةِ مَكَّةَ
2875 S24.111 The Prohibition Of Fighting In Makkah باب تَحْرِيمِ الْقِتَالِ فِيهِ
2877 S24.112 The Sanctity Of The Sanctuary باب حُرْمَةِ الْحَرَمِ
2881 S24.113 Which Animals May Be Killed In The Haram . باب مَا يُقْتَلُ فِي الْحَرَمِ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ
2882 S24.114 Killing Snakes In The Haram باب قَتْلِ الْحَيَّةِ فِي الْحَرَمِ
2885 S24.115 Killing Geckos باب قَتْلِ الْوَزَغِ
2887 S24.116 Killing Scorpions باب قَتْلِ الْعَقْرَبِ
2888 S24.117 Killing Mice In The Sanctuary باب قَتْلِ الْفَأْرَةِ فِي الْحَرَمِ
2890 S24.118 Killing Kites In The Haram باب قَتْلِ الْحِدَأَةِ فِي الْحَرَمِ
2891 S24.119 Killing Crows In The Haram باب قَتْلِ الْغُرَابِ فِي الْحَرَمِ
2892 S24.120 The Prohibition Of Disturbing The Game Of The Haram باب النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُنَفَّرَ صَيْدُ الْحَرَمِ
2893 S24.121 Welcoming The Pilgrims باب اسْتِقْبَالِ الْحَجِّ
2895 S24.122 Not Raising The Hands When Seeing The House باب تَرْكِ رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ عِنْدَ رُؤْيَةِ الْبَيْتِ
2896 S24.123 Supplicating When Seeing The House باب الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ رُؤْيَةِ الْبَيْتِ
2897 S24.124 The Virtue Of Salah In Al-Masjid Al-Haram باب فَضْلِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ
2900 S24.125 The Building Of The Kabah باب بِنَاءِ الْكَعْبَةِ
2905 S24.126 Entering The House باب دُخُولِ الْبَيْتِ
2907 S24.127 The Place Where The Prophet Prayed Inside The House باب مَوْضِعِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبَيْتِ
2910 S24.128 The Hijr باب الْحِجْرِ
2912 S24.129 Prayer Inside The Hijr باب الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْحِجْرِ
2913 S24.130 Reciting The Takbir In The Corners Of The Ka'bah باب التَّكْبِيرِ فِي نَوَاحِي الْكَعْبَةِ
2914 S24.131 Dhikr And Supplication Inside The House باب الذِّكْرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ فِي الْبَيْتِ
2915 S24.132 Placing One's Face and Chest On The Back Wall Of The Kabah باب وَضْعِ الصَّدْرِ وَالْوَجْهِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ دُبُرِ الْكَعْبَةِ
2919 S24.133 Chapter on Mentioning the Virtue of Circumambulation around the Kaaba باب ذِكْرِ الْفَضْلِ فِي الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ
2920 S24.134 Speaking During Tawaf باب الْكَلاَمِ فِي الطَّوَافِ
2922 S24.135 Is it permissible to speak during Tawaf? باب إِبَاحَةِ الْكَلاَمِ فِي الطَّوَافِ
2924 S24.136 Tawaf Is Permissible At All Times باب إِبَاحَةِ الطَّوَافِ فِي كُلِّ الأَوْقَاتِ
2925 S24.137 How A Sick Person May Perfom Tawaf باب كَيْفَ طَوَافِ الْمَرِيضِ}
2926 S24.138 Men Performing Tawaf with Women باب طَوَافِ الرِّجَالِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ
2928 S24.139 Performing Tawaf Around The House On A Mount باب الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ
2929 S24.140 Tawaf for the one who is performing Hajj al-Ifrad باب طَوَافِ مَنْ أَفْرَدَ الْحَجَّ
2930 S24.141 Tawaf Of The One Who Has Entered Ihram For Umarh باب طَوَافِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ
2931 S24.142 What Should A Person Do If He Enters Ihram For Hajj And 'Umrah But He Has N… باب كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَلَمْ يَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ
2932 S24.143 Tawaf Al-Qiran باب طَوَافِ الْقَارِنِ
2935 S24.144 The Black Stone باب ذِكْرِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ
2936 S24.145 Touching The Black Stone باب اسْتِلاَمِ الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ
2937 S24.146 Kissing The Black Stone باب تَقْبِيلِ الْحَجَرِ
2938 S24.147 How to kiss it باب كَيْفَ يُقَبِّلُ
2939 S24.148 How To Perfom Tawaf Upon Arrival and Which Of Its Sides One Goes After Touc… باب كَيْفَ يَطُوفُ أَوَّلَ مَا يَقْدَمُ وَعَلَى أَىِّ شِقَّيْهِ يَأْخُذُ إِذَا اسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ
2940 S24.149 How Many Rounds Should Be Quick? باب كَمْ يَسْعَى
2941 S24.150 In How Many Rounds Should He Walk (At A Regular Pace)? باب كَمْ يَمْشِي
2942 S24.151 Walking Rapidly In Three Circutis Of The Seven باب الْخَبَبِ فِي الثَّلاَثَةِ مِنَ السَّبْعِ
2943 S24.152 Walking Rapidly (Raml) In Hajj And 'Umrah باب الرَّمَلِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ
2944 S24.153 Walking Rapidly From The Stone To The Stone باب الرَّمَلِ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ
2945 S24.154 The Reason Why The Prophet Hastened When Performing Tawaf Around The House باب الْعِلَّةِ الَّتِي مِنْ أَجْلِهَا سَعَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ بِالْبَيْتِ
2947 S24.155 Touching The Two Corners In Every Tawaf باب اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ طَوَافٍ
2949 S24.156 Touching the two Yemeni corners باب مَسْحِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ
2950 S24.157 Not Touching The Other Two باب تَرْكِ اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الآخَرَيْنِ
2954 S24.158 Touching The Corner With A Crookd-Dnded Stick باب اسْتِلاَمِ الرُّكْنِ بِالْمِحْجَنِ
2955 S24.159 Pointing To The Corner باب الإِشَارَةِ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ
2956 S24.160 The saying of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "Take Your Adornment To Every … باب قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ }
2959 S24.161 Where Should One Pray The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf? باب أَيْنَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ}
2961 S24.162 What To Say After The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf باب الْقَوْلِ بَعْدَ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ
2963 S24.163 What To Recite In The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf باب الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ
2964 S24.164 Drinking Water From Zamzam باب الشُّرْبِ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ
2965 S24.165 Drinking From The Water Of Zamzam While Standing باب الشُّرْبِ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ قَائِمًا
2966 S24.166 The Prophet Went Out Ts As-Safa Through The Gate That Is Usually Used To Ex… باب ذِكْرِ خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِلَى الصَّفَا مِنَ الْبَابِ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ
2967 S24.167 As-Safa And Al-Marwah باب ذِكْرِ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ
2971 S24.168 Where to stand on As-Safa باب مَوْضِعِ الْقِيَامِ عَلَى الصَّفَا
2972 S24.169 The Takbir Atop As-Safa باب التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الصَّفَا
2973 S24.170 The tahlil Atop As-Safa باب التَّهْلِيلِ عَلَى الصَّفَا
2974 S24.171 Remembrance and supplication Atop As-Safa باب الذِّكْرِ وَالدُّعَاءِ عَلَى الصَّفَا
2975 S24.172 Sa 'I Between As-Safa And Al-Marwah On A Mount باب الطَّوَافِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ
2976 S24.173 Walking Between Them باب الْمَشْىِ بَيْنَهُمَا
2978 S24.174 Walking Rapidly (Raml) Between Them باب الرَّمَلِ بَيْنَهُمَا
2979 S24.175 Sa ' I Between As-Safa And Al-Marwah باب السَّعْىِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ
2980 S24.176 Sa'I At The Bottom Of The Valley باب السَّعْىِ فِي بَطْنِ الْمَسِيلِ
2981 S24.177 The Place Where One Should Walk باب مَوْضِعِ الْمَشْىِ
2982 S24.178 The Place Where One Should Hasten باب مَوْضِعِ الرَّمَلِ
2984 S24.179 The Place Where One Should Stand On Al-Marwah باب مَوْضِعِ الْقِيَامِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ
2985 S24.180 The Takbir Atop It (Al-Marwah) باب التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَيْهَا
2986 S24.181 How Many Times Should Those Performing Hajj Al-Qiran And Hajj Tamattu Go Be… باب كَمْ طَوَافُ الْقَارِنِ وَالْمُتَمَتِّعِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ}
2987 S24.182 Where Should The Pilgrim Performing 'Umrah Cut His Hair? باب أَيْنَ يُقَصِّرُ الْمُعْتَمِرُ}
2989 S24.183 How Should It Be Cut? باب كَيْفَ يُقَصِّرُ
2990 S24.184 What Should A Person Do Who Entered Ihram For Hajj While Having Brought A H… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهْدَى
2991 S24.185 What Should A Person Do Who Entered Ihram For 'Umrah While Having Brought A… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى
2993 S24.186 Khutbah Before The Day Of At-Tarwiyah باب الْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ التَّرْوِيَةِ
2994 S24.187 When Should The Pilgrim Who Is Perfoming Hajj At-Tamattu' Enter Ihram For H… باب الْمُتَمَتِّعِ مَتَى يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ}
2995 S24.188 What Was Mentioned Concerning Mina باب مَا ذُكِرَ فِي مِنًى
2997 S24.189 Where Should The Imam Pray Zuhr On The Day Of At-Tarwiyah? باب أَيْنَ يُصَلِّي الإِمَامُ الظُّهْرَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ
2998 S24.190 Leaving Mina (In The Morning) For 'Arafat باب الْغُدُوِّ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ
3000 S24.191 The Takbir On The Way To 'Arafat باب التَّكْبِيرِ فِي الْمَسِيرِ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ
3001 S24.192 Talbiyah On The Way باب التَّلْبِيَةِ فِيهِ
3002 S24.193 What Was Narrated Concerning The Day Of Arafat باب مَا ذُكِرَ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ
3004 S24.194 The Prohibition Of Fasting The Day Of 'Arfat باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ صَوْمِ، يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ
3005 S24.195 Leaving (In The Afternoo) on The Day Of 'Arafat باب الرَّوَاحِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ
3006 S24.196 The Talbiyah At 'Arfat باب التَّلْبِيَةِ بِعَرَفَةَ
3007 S24.197 The Khutbah In 'Arfat Before The Salah باب الْخُطْبَةِ بِعَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ
3008 S24.198 Khutbah On The Day Of Arfat Atop A Camel باب الْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ عَلَى النَّاقَةِ
3009 S24.199 Delivering a short khutbah in 'Arafat باب قَصْرِ الْخُطْبَةِ بِعَرَفَةَ
3010 S24.200 Joining Zuhr And 'Asr In 'Arafat باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِعَرَفَةَ
3011 S24.201 Raising The Hands In Supplicant At 'Arfat باب رَفْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ بِعَرَفَةَ
3016 S24.202 The Obligation Of Standing In 'Arfat باب فَرْضِ الْوُقُوفِ بِعَرَفَةَ
3019 S24.203 The Command To Be Tranquil When Departing From 'Arafat باب الأَمْرِ بِالسَّكِينَةِ فِي الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ
3023 S24.204 How to Move From 'Arafat باب كَيْفَ السَّيْرُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ}
3024 S24.205 Stopping After Moving On From 'Arafat باب النُّزُولِ بَعْدَ الدَّفْعِ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ
3026 S24.206 Joining Two Prayers In Al-Muzdalifah باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
3032 S24.207 Sending The Women And Children Ahead To The Camping Places In Al-Muzdalifah باب تَقْدِيمِ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ إِلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ بِمُزْدَلِفَةَ
3037 S24.208 Concession Allowing Women To Leave Jam ' (Al-Muzdalifah) Before Dawn باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ جَمْعٍ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ
3038 S24.209 The Time When Subh Is To Be Performed At Al-Muzdalifah باب الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي يُصَلَّى فِيهِ الصُّبْحُ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
3039 S24.210 Regarding One Who Does Not Catch Subh With The Imam In Al-Muzdalifah باب فِيمَنْ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ مَعَ الإِمَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
3046 S24.211 The Talbiyah In Al-Muzdalifah باب التَّلْبِيَةِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ
3047 S24.212 The Time Of Departure From Al-Muzdalifah باب وَقْتِ الإِفَاضَةِ مِنْ جَمْعٍ
3048 S24.213 Concession Allowing The Weak To Pray Subh On The Day Of Sacrifice In Mina باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلضَّعَفَةِ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ الصُّبْحَ بِمِنًى
3053 S24.214 Hurrying in the Valley of Muhassir باب الإِيضَاعِ فِي وَادِي مُحَسِّرٍ
3055 S24.215 The Talbiyah While Traveling باب التَّلْبِيَةِ فِي السَّيْرِ
3057 S24.216 Picking Up Pebbles باب الْتِقَاطِ الْحَصَى
3058 S24.217 From Where Should The Pebbles Be Picked Up باب مِنْ أَيْنَ يُلْتَقَطُ الْحَصَى
3059 S24.218 The Size Of Pebbles To Be Thrown باب قَدْرِ حَصَى الرَّمْىِ
3060 S24.219 Rading To The Jimar and Muhrim Seeking Shade باب الرُّكُوبِ إِلَى الْجِمَارِ وَاسْتِظْلاَلِ الْمُحْرِمِ
3063 S24.220 The Time For Stoniong Jamratul 'Aqabah On The Day Of Sacrifice باب وَقْتِ رَمْىِ جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ
3064 S24.221 The Prohibition Of Stoning Jamratul 'Aqabah Before Sunrise باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ رَمْىِ، جَمْرَةِ الْعَقَبَةِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ
3066 S24.222 Concession For Women Regarding That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ
3067 S24.223 Stoning The Jamarat aFter Evening Comes باب الرَّمْىِ بَعْدَ الْمَسَاءِ
3068 S24.224 Stoning The Jamarat For Camel Herders باب رَمْىِ الرُّعَاةِ
3070 S24.225 The Place From Which Jamratul 'Aqabah Is To Be Stoned باب الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي تُرْمَى مِنْهُ جَمْرَةُ الْعَقَبَةِ
3076 S24.226 The Number of Pebbles To bE Thrown At the Jimar. باب عَدَدِ الْحَصَى الَّتِي يُرْمَى بِهَا الْجِمَارُ
3079 S24.227 Saying The Takbir With Each Throw باب التَّكْبِيرِ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ
3080 S24.228 The Muhrim Stopping The Talbiyah When He Stones Jamratul Aqabah باب قَطْعِ الْمُحْرِمِ التَّلْبِيَةَ إِذَا رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ
3083 S24.229 Supplication After Stoning The Jimar باب الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدَ رَمْىِ الْجِمَارِ
3084 S24.230 What Is Permissible For The Muhrim After He Finishes Stoning the Jimar. باب مَا يَحِلُّ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بَعْدَ رَمْىِ الْجِمَارِ
3085 C25 Jihād كتاب الجهاد
3085 S25.1 The Obligation Of Jihad باب وُجُوبِ الْجِهَادِ .
3097 S25.2 Stern Warning Against Forsaking Jihad باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي تَرْكِ الْجِهَادِ .
3098 S25.3 Concession Allowing A Person Not To Join A Campaign باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ عَنِ السَّرِيَّةِ، .
3099 S25.4 The Superiority Of The Mujahidin Over Those Who Do Not Go Out To Fight باب فَضْلِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ .
3103 S25.5 Concession Allowing The One Who Has Two Parents To Stay Behind باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ لِمَنْ لَهُ وَالِدَانِ .
3104 S25.6 Concession Allowing One Who Has A Mother To Stay Behind باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي التَّخَلُّفِ لِمَنْ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ .
3105 S25.7 The Virtue Of The One Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah With Himself And Hi… باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ .
3106 S25.8 The Virtue Of The One Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah On His Feet باب فَضْلِ مَنْ عَمِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَلَى قَدَمِهِ .
3116 S25.9 The Reward Of The One Whose Feet Become Dusty In The Cause Of Allah باب ثَوَابِ مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ .
3117 S25.10 The Reward Of Eyes That Stay Awake At Night In The Cause Of Allah, The Migh… باب ثَوَابِ عَيْنٍ سَهِرَتْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3118 S25.11 The Virtue Of Going Out Before Noon In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty and S… باب فَضْلِ غَدْوَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3119 S25.12 The Virtue Of Going Out After Noon In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Su… باب فَضْلِ الرَّوْحَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3121 S25.13 The Warriors Are The Guests Of Allah, Most High باب الْغُزَاةِ وَفْدُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى .
3122 S25.14 What Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Guarantees To One Who Strives In His Ca… باب مَا تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ ﷻ لِمَنْ يُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ .
3125 S25.15 The Reward Of The Raiding Party That Fails To Achieve Its Goal باب ثَوَابِ السَّرِيَّةِ الَّتِي تُخْفِقُ .
3127 S25.16 The Parable Of A Mujahid (Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And… باب مَثَلِ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3128 S25.17 What Is Equal To Jihad In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime? باب مَا يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3131 S25.18 The Status Of A Mujahid (Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And … باب دَرَجَةِ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3133 S25.19 What Reward Is There For The One Who Accepts Islam, Emigrates And Strives F… باب مَا لِمَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَهَاجَرَ وَجَاهَدَ .
3135 S25.20 The Virtue Of The One Who Spends On A Pair (Of Things) In The Cause Of Alla… باب فَضْلِ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3136 S25.21 Whoever Fights So That The Word Of Allah Will Be Supreme باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا .
3137 S25.22 The One Who Fights So That It Will Be Said That So-And-So Was Brave باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِيُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ .
3138 S25.23 The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah, Intending Only To Get An 'Iqal 1 باب مَنْ غَزَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَنْوِ مِنْ غَزَاتِهِ إِلاَّ عِقَالاً .
3140 S25.24 The One Who Fights Seeking Reward And Fame باب مَنْ غَزَا يَلْتَمِسُ الأَجْرَ وَالذِّكْرَ .
3141 S25.25 The Reward Of The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah For The Length Of Ti… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ .
3142 S25.26 The Reward Of The One Who Shoots An Arrow In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty… باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3147 S25.27 The One Who Is Wounded In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime باب مَنْ كُلِمَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3149 S25.28 What Is To Be Said By The One Who Is Stabbed By The Enemy باب مَا يَقُولُ مَنْ يَطْعَنُهُ الْعَدُوُّ .
3150 S25.29 The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah And His Sword Recoils Upon Him And… باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ .
3151 S25.30 Wishing To Be Killed In The Cause Of Allah باب تَمَنِّي الْقَتْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى .
3154 S25.31 The Reward Of The One Who Was Killed In The Cause Of Allah باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3155 S25.32 The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah But Owes A Debt باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ .
3159 S25.33 Hoping To Die In The Cause Of Allah باب مَا يُتَمَنَّى فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3160 S25.34 What The People Of Paradise Wish For باب مَا يَتَمَنَّى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ .
3161 S25.35 What The Martyr Feels Of Pain باب مَا يَجِدُ الشَّهِيدُ مِنَ الأَلَمِ .
3162 S25.36 Asking For Martyrdom باب مَسْأَلَةِ الشَّهَادَةِ .
3165 S25.37 Meeting In Paradise Of The one Who Killed And The One Who Was Killed In The… باب اجْتِمَاعِ الْقَاتِلِ وَالْمَقْتُولِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
3166 S25.38 Explanation of That باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ .
3167 S25.39 The Virtue Of Ar-Ribat (Guarding The Frontier) باب فَضْلِ الرِّبَاطِ .
3171 S25.40 The Virtue Of Jihad By Sea باب فَضْلِ الْجِهَادِ فِي الْبَحْرِ .
3173 S25.41 The Battle Expedition of India باب غَزْوَةِ الْهِنْدِ .
3176 S25.42 Fighting The Turks And The Ethiopians باب غَزْوَةِ التُّرْكِ وَالْحَبَشَةِ .
3178 S25.43 Seeking The Support Of Allah By The Supplications Of The Weak باب الاِسْتِنْصَارِ بِالضَّعِيفِ .
3180 S25.44 The Virtue Of The One Who Equips A Warrior باب فَضْلِ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا .
3183 S25.45 The Virtue Of Spending In The cause Of Allah باب فَضْلِ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى .
3187 S25.46 The Virtue Of Charity In The Cause Of Allah باب فَضْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ .
3189 S25.47 The Sanctity Of The Wives Of The Mujahidin باب حُرْمَةِ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ .
3190 S25.48 The One Who Betrays A Warrior With His Wife باب مَنْ خَانَ غَازِيًا فِي أَهْلِهِ .
3196 C26 Nikāh (Marriage) كتاب النكاح
3196 S26.1 Mentioning the Command of the Messenger of Allah Concerning Marriage, His W… باب ذِكْرِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي النِّكَاحِ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَمَا أَبَاحَ اللَّهُ ﷻ لِنَبِيِّهِ ﷺ وَحَظَرَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ زِيَادَةً فِي كَرَامَ…
3201 S26.2 What Allah Enjoined Upon His Prophet And Forbade to Other People in Order t… باب مَا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ ﷻ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَحَرَّمَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ لِيَزِيدَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قُرْبَةً إِلَيْهِ .
3206 S26.3 Encouragement To Marry باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى النِّكَاحِ .
3212 S26.4 Prohibition of Celibacy باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّبَتُّلِ، .
3218 S26.5 Allah Will Help the One Who Marries, Seeking To Keep Himself Chaste باب مَعُونَةِ اللَّهِ النَّاكِحَ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ الْعَفَافَ .
3219 S26.6 Marrying Virgins باب نِكَاحِ الأَبْكَارِ .
3221 S26.7 A Woman Marrying Someone Who Is Similar In Age to Her باب تَزَوُّجِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلَهَا فِي السِّنِّ .
3222 S26.8 A Freed Slave Marrying An Arab Woman باب تَزَوُّجِ الْمَوْلَى الْعَرَبِيَّةَ .
3225 S26.9 Nobility باب الْحَسَبِ .
3226 S26.10 For What Should A Woman Be Married? باب عَلَى مَا تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ .
3227 S26.11 It Is Disliked To Marry One Who Is Infertile باب كَرَاهِيَةِ تَزْوِيجِ الْعَقِيمِ .
3228 S26.12 Marrying An Adulteress باب تَزْوِيجِ الزَّانِيَةِ .
3230 S26.13 The Prohibition of Marrying Adulteresses باب كَرَاهِيَةِ تَزْوِيجِ الزُّنَاةِ .
3231 S26.14 Which Woman Is Best? باب أَىُّ النِّسَاءِ خَيْرٌ .
3232 S26.15 The Righteous Woman باب الْمَرْأَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ .
3233 S26.16 The Jealous Woman باب الْمَرْأَةِ الْغَيْرَاءِ .
3234 S26.17 It Is Permissible To Look Before Marriage باب إِبَاحَةِ النَّظَرِ قَبْلَ التَّزْوِيجِ .
3236 S26.18 Getting Married In Shawwal باب التَّزْوِيجِ فِي شَوَّالٍ .
3237 S26.19 Proposal of Marriage باب الْخِطْبَةِ فِي النِّكَاحِ .
3238 S26.20 Prohibition of Proposing Marriage To A Woman When Someone Else Has Already … باب النَّهْىِ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ .
3243 S26.21 Proposing Marriage When The Other Suitor Gives Up The Idea Or Gives Permiss… باب خِطْبَةِ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا تَرَكَ الْخَاطِبُ أَوْ أَذِنَ لَهُ .
3245 S26.22 If A Woman Consults A Man Concerning The One Who Has Proposed To Her, Shoul… باب إِذَا اسْتَشَارَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ يَخْطُبُهَا هَلْ يُخْبِرُهَا بِمَا يَعْلَمُ .
3246 S26.23 If A Man Consults Another Man About A Woman, Should He Tell Him What He Kno… باب إِذَا اسْتَشَارَ رَجُلٌ رَجُلاً فِي الْمَرْأَةِ هَلْ يُخْبِرُهُ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ .
3248 S26.24 A Man Offering His Daughter In Marriage To Someone Whom He Likes باب عَرْضِ الرَّجُلِ ابْنَتَهُ عَلَى مَنْ يَرْضَى .
3249 S26.25 A Woman Offering Herself In Marriage To One Whom She Likes باب عَرْضِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَفْسَهَا عَلَى مَنْ تَرْضَى .
3251 S26.26 A Woman Doing Istikharah If She Receives A Proposal Of Marriage باب صَلاَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا خُطِبَتْ وَاسْتِخَارَتِهَا رَبَّهَا .
3253 S26.27 How To Do Istikharah باب كَيْفَ الاِسْتِخَارَةُ .
3254 S26.28 A Son Conducting The Marriage For His Mother باب إِنْكَاحِ الاِبْنِ أُمَّهُ .
3255 S26.29 A Man Marrying Off His Young Daughter باب إِنْكَاحِ الرَّجُلِ ابْنَتَهُ الصَّغِيرَةَ .
3259 S26.30 A Man Marrying Off His Grown Daughter باب إِنْكَاحِ الرَّجُلِ ابْنَتَهُ الْكَبِيرَةَ .
3260 S26.31 Asking A Virgin For Permission With Regard To Marriage باب اسْتِئْذَانِ الْبِكْرِ فِي نَفْسِهَا .
3264 S26.32 Father Seeking The Consent Of A Virgin With Regard To Marriage باب اسْتِئْمَارِ الأَبِ الْبِكْرَ فِي نَفْسِهَا .
3265 S26.33 Seeking The Consent Of A Previously Married Woman With Regard To Marriage باب اسْتِئْمَارِ الثَّيِّبِ فِي نَفْسِهَا .
3266 S26.34 The Permission Of A Virgin باب إِذْنِ الْبِكْرِ .
3268 S26.35 Father Marrying Off A Previously Married Woman When She Is Unwilling باب الثَّيِّبِ يُزَوِّجُهَا أَبُوهَا وَهِيَ كَارِهَةٌ .
3269 S26.36 Father Marrying Off A Virgin When She Is Unwilling باب الْبِكْرِ يُزَوِّجُهَا أَبُوهَا وَهِيَ كَارِهَةٌ .
3271 S26.37 The Concession Allowing A Muhrim To Marry باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي نِكَاحِ الْمُحْرِمِ .
3275 S26.38 Prohibition Of Marriage For The Muhrim باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نِكَاحِ الْمُحْرِمِ، .
3277 S26.39 What Is Recommended To Say On The Occasion Of Marriage باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ عِنْدَ النِّكَاحِ .
3279 S26.40 What Is Disliked In The Khutbah باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْخُطْبَةِ .
3280 S26.41 The Words By Which The Marriage Tie Is Completed باب الْكَلاَمِ الَّذِي يَنْعَقِدُ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ .
3281 S26.42 Conditions In Marriage باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي النِّكَاحِ .
3283 S26.43 The Type of Marriage After Which A Thrice-Divorced Woman May Return To Her … باب النِّكَاحِ الَّذِي تَحِلُّ بِهِ الْمُطَلَّقَةُ ثَلاَثًا لِمُطَلِّقِهَا .
3284 S26.44 A Stepdaughter Who Is In One's Care Is Forbidden For Marriage باب تَحْرِيمِ الرَّبِيبَةِ الَّتِي فِي حَجْرِهِ .
3285 S26.45 The Prohibition of Being Married To Both A Mother And Daughter باب تَحْرِيمِ الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الأُمِّ وَالْبِنْتِ .
3287 S26.46 The Prohibition Of Being Married To Two Sisters باب تَحْرِيمِ الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الأُخْتَيْنِ .
3288 S26.47 Being Married To A Woman And Her Paternal Aunt At The Same Time باب الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَعَمَّتِهَا .
3295 S26.48 The Prohibition Of Being Married To A Woman And Her Maternal Aunt At The Sa… باب تَحْرِيمِ الْجَمْعِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَخَالَتِهَا .
3300 S26.49 What Becomes Unlawful As A Result Of Breast-feeding باب مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعِ .
3304 S26.50 The Daughter Of One's Brother Through Breast-feeding Is Forbidden For Marri… باب تَحْرِيمِ بِنْتِ الأَخِ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ .
3307 S26.51 The Amount Of Breast-feeding That Makes Marriage Prohibited باب الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي يُحَرِّمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ .
3313 S26.52 The Breast Milk Belongs To The Husband باب لَبَنِ الْفَحْلِ .
3319 S26.53 Breast-feeding An Adult باب رَضَاعِ الْكَبِيرِ .
3326 S26.54 Al-Ghilah (Intercourse With A Breast-feeding Woman) باب الْغِيلَةِ .
3327 S26.55 Coitus Interruptus باب الْعَزْلِ .
3329 S26.56 Rights And Status Of The Breast-feeding Mother باب حَقِّ الرَّضَاعِ وَحُرْمَتِهِ .
3330 S26.57 Testimony With Regard To Breast-feeding باب الشَّهَادَةِ فِي الرَّضَاعِ .
3331 S26.58 Marrying Those Whom One's Father Married باب نِكَاحِ مَا نَكَحَ الآبَاءُ .
3333 S26.59 Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "Also (Forbidden Ar… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ } .
3334 S26.60 Ash-Shighar باب الشِّغَارِ .
3337 S26.61 Explanation Of Ash-Shighar باب تَفْسِيرِ الشِّغَارِ .
3339 S26.62 Marriage For Surahs Of The Qur'an باب التَّزْوِيجِ عَلَى سُوَرٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ .
3340 S26.63 Marriage For Islam باب التَّزْوِيجِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ .
3342 S26.64 Marriage For Manumission باب التَّزْوِيجِ عَلَى الْعِتْقِ .
3344 S26.65 A Man Manumitting His Slave Woman, Then Marrying Her باب عِتْقِ الرَّجُلِ جَارِيَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا .
3346 S26.66 Fairness In Giving Dowries باب الْقِسْطِ فِي الأَصْدِقَةِ .
3351 S26.67 Marriage For A Nawah Of Gold (Five Dirhams) باب التَّزْوِيجِ عَلَى نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ .
3354 S26.68 Permission To Get Married Without A Dowry باب إِبَاحَةِ التَّزَوُّجِ بِغَيْرِ صَدَاقٍ .
3359 S26.69 A Woman Giving Herself In Marriage To A Man With No Dowry باب هِبَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَفْسَهَا لِرَجُلٍ بِغَيْرِ صَدَاقٍ .
3360 S26.70 Allowing Intimacy باب إِحْلاَلِ الْفَرْجِ .
3365 S26.71 The Prohibition of Mut'ah (Temporary Marriage) باب تَحْرِيمِ الْمُتْعَةِ .
3369 S26.72 Announcing The Wedding By Singing And Beating The Duff باب إِعْلاَنِ النِّكَاحِ بِالصَّوْتِ وَضَرْبِ الدُّفِّ .
3371 S26.73 How To Congratulate A Man When He Gets Married باب كَيْفَ يُدْعَى لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ .
3372 S26.74 The Supplication Of The One Who Did Not Attend The Wedding باب دُعَاءِ مَنْ لَمْ يَشْهَدِ التَّزْوِيجَ .
3373 S26.75 Concession Allowing Yellow Perfume At The Time Of Marriage باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الصُّفْرَةِ عِنْدَ التَّزْوِيجِ .
3375 S26.76 A Gift Given Before Consummation Of The Marriage باب تَحِلَّةِ الْخَلْوَةِ .
3377 S26.77 Consummating The Marriage In Shawwal باب الْبِنَاءِ فِي شَوَّالٍ .
3378 S26.78 Consummation Of Marriage With A Girl Of Nine باب الْبِنَاءِ بِابْنَةِ تِسْعٍ .
3380 S26.79 Consummation Of Marriage While Travelling باب الْبِنَاءِ فِي السَّفَرِ .
3383 S26.80 Entertainment And Singing At Weddings باب اللَّهْوِ وَالْغِنَاءِ عِنْدَ الْعُرْسِ .
3384 S26.81 A Man Fitting Out His Daughter (For Marriage) باب جَهَازِ الرَّجُلِ ابْنَتَهُ .
3385 S26.82 Beds باب الْفُرُشِ .
3386 S26.83 Anmat باب الأَنْمَاطِ .
3387 S26.84 Giving A Gift To The One Who Has Got Married باب الْهَدِيَّةِ لِمَنْ عَرَّسَ .
3389 C27 Ṭalāq (Divorce) كتاب الطلاق
3389 S27.1 Divorce At The Time When Allah Has Stated That Women May Be Divorced باب وَقْتِ الطَّلاَقِ لِلْعِدَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ ﷻ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا النِّسَاءُ
3394 S27.2 The Sunnah Divorce باب طَلاَقِ السُّنَّةِ
3396 S27.3 What Should Be Done If The Husband Issues A Divorce When The Wife Is Menstr… باب مَا يَفْعَلُ إِذَا طَلَّقَ تَطْلِيقَةً وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ
3398 S27.4 Divorce Without The 'Iddah باب الطَّلاَقِ لِغَيْرِ الْعِدَّةِ
3399 S27.5 Divorce Without The 'Iddah And What Is Counted As A Divorce باب الطَّلاَقِ لِغَيْرِ الْعِدَّةِ وَمَا يُحْتَسَبُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمُطَلِّقِ
3401 S27.6 Three Simultaneous Divorces And A Stern Warning Against That باب الثَّلاَثِ الْمَجْمُوعَةِ وَمَا فِيهِ مِنَ التَّغْلِيظِ
3402 S27.7 Concession Allowing That باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ
3406 S27.8 Three Separate Divorces Before Consummation Of The Marriage باب طَلاَقِ الثَّلاَثِ الْمُتَفَرِّقَةِ قَبْلَ الدُّخُولِ بِالزَّوْجَةِ
3407 S27.9 The Divorce Of A Woman Who Married A Man, But He Did Not Consummate The Mar… باب الطَّلاَقِ لِلَّتِي تَنْكِحُ زَوْجًا ثُمَّ لاَ يَدْخُلُ بِهَا
3409 S27.10 The Irrevocable Divorce باب طَلاَقِ الْبَتَّةِ
3410 S27.11 It Is Up To You باب أَمْرِكِ بِيَدِكِ
3411 S27.12 Making A Thrice-Divorced Woman Lawful (To Return To Her First Husband) And … باب إِحْلاَلِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ ثَلاَثًا وَالنِّكَاحِ الَّذِي يُحِلُّهَا بِهِ
3416 S27.13 Making A Thrice-Divorced Woman Lawful (To Return To Her First Husband), And… باب إِحْلاَلِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَا فِيهِ مِنَ التَّغْلِيظِ
3417 S27.14 A Man Divorcing His Wife Face To Face باب مُوَاجَهَةِ الرَّجُلِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِالطَّلاَقِ
3418 S27.15 A Man Sending Word To His Wife That She Is Divorced باب إِرْسَالِ الرَّجُلِ إِلَى زَوْجَتِهِ بِالطَّلاَقِ
3420 S27.16 Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "O Prophet! Why Do … باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ } .
3421 S27.17 Another Explanation Of The Meaning Of This Verse باب تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ عَلَى وَجْهٍ آخَرَ
3422 S27.18 "Go To Your Family" Does Not Necessarily Mean Divorce باب الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ
3427 S27.19 Divorce Of A Slave باب طَلاَقِ الْعَبْدِ
3429 S27.20 When Does The Divorce Of A Boy Count? باب مَتَى يَقَعُ طَلاَقُ الصَّبِيِّ
3432 S27.21 The Husband Whose Divorce Is Not Valid باب مَنْ لاَ يَقَعُ طَلاَقُهُ مِنَ الأَزْوَاجِ
3433 S27.22 The One Who Utters A Divorce To Himself (Without Uttering The Words Loudly) باب مَنْ طَلَّقَ فِي نَفْسِهِ
3436 S27.23 Divorce With A Clear Gesture باب الطَّلاَقِ بِالإِشَارَةِ الْمَفْهُومَةِ
3437 S27.24 Speaking When One Means What The Words Appear To Mean باب الْكَلاَمِ إِذَا قَصَدَ بِهِ فِيمَا يَحْتَمِلُ مَعْنَاهُ
3438 S27.25 Saying Something, And Intending Something Other Than The Apparent Meaning, … باب الإِبَانَةِ وَالإِفْصَاحِ بِالْكَلِمَةِ الْمَلْفُوظِ بِهَا إِذَا قَصَدَ بِهَا لِمَا لاَ يَحْتَمِلُ مَعْنَاهَا لَمْ تُوجِبْ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ تُثْبِتْ…
3439 S27.26 Setting A Time Limit For Making A Choice باب التَّوْقِيتِ فِي الْخِيَارِ
3441 S27.27 When A Woman Is Given The Choice And Chooses Her Husband باب فِي الْمُخَيَّرَةِ تَخْتَارُ زَوْجَهَا
3446 S27.28 Choosing Which Of The Two Married Slaves To Free First باب خِيَارِ الْمَمْلُوكَيْنِ يُعْتَقَانِ
3447 S27.29 Giving A Slave Woman The Choice باب خِيَارِ الأَمَةِ
3449 S27.30 Giving The Choice To A Slave Woman Who Is Set Free And Whose Husband Is A F… باب خِيَارِ الأَمَةِ تُعْتَقُ وَزَوْجُهَا حُرٌّ
3451 S27.31 Giving The Choice To A Slave Woman Who Has Been Set Free And Whose Husband … باب خِيَارِ الأَمَةِ تُعْتَقُ وَزَوْجُهَا مَمْلُوكٌ
3455 S27.32 The Oath Of Abstinence باب الإِيلاَءِ
3457 S27.33 Az-Zihar باب الظِّهَارِ
3461 S27.34 What Was Narrated Concerning Khul' باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْخُلْعِ
3466 S27.35 The Beginning Of Al-Li'an (The Curse) باب بَدْءِ اللِّعَانِ
3467 S27.36 Li'an Because Of Pregnancy باب اللِّعَانِ بِالْحَبَلِ
3468 S27.37 Li'an Because Of The Man Accusing His Wife (Of Adultery) With A Specific Pe… باب اللِّعَانِ فِي قَذْفِ الرَّجُلِ زَوْجَتَهُ بِرَجُلٍ بِعَيْنِهِ
3469 S27.38 How Li'an Is Carried Out باب كَيْفَ اللِّعَانُ
3470 S27.39 The Imam Saying: "O Allah, Make It Clear To Me" باب قَوْلِ الإِمَامِ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ
3472 S27.40 The Command To Place The Hand Over The Mouth Of The Two Who Are Engaging In… باب الأَمْرِ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدِ عَلَى فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ
3473 S27.41 The Imam Exhorting The Man And Woman At The Time of Li'an باب عِظَةِ الإِمَامِ الرَّجُلَ وَالْمَرْأَةَ عِنْدَ اللِّعَانِ
3474 S27.42 Separating The Two Who Engage In Li'an باب التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ
3475 S27.43 Asking The Two Who Engaged In Li'an To Repent After Li'an باب اسْتِتَابَةِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ بَعْدَ اللِّعَانِ
3476 S27.44 Can The Two Who Have Engaged In The Procedure Of Li'an Stay Together? باب اجْتِمَاعِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ
3477 S27.45 Denying The Child Through Li'an, And Attributing Him To His Mother باب نَفْىِ الْوَلَدِ بِاللِّعَانِ وَإِلْحَاقِهِ بِأُمِّهِ
3478 S27.46 If A Man Hints An Accusation About His Wife, And Wanted To Disown The Child باب إِذَا عَرَّضَ بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَشَكَّ فِي وَلَدِهِ وَأَرَادَ الاِنْتِفَاءَ مِنْهُ
3481 S27.47 Stern Warning Against Disowning One's Child باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِي الاِنْتِفَاءِ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ
3482 S27.48 Attributing The Child To The Bed If The Owner Of The Bed Does Not Disown Hi… باب إِلْحَاقِ الْوَلَدِ بِالْفِرَاشِ إِذَا لَمْ يَنْفِهِ صَاحِبُ الْفِرَاشِ
3487 S27.49 The Bed Of The Slave Woman باب فِرَاشِ الأَمَةِ
3488 S27.50 Drawing Lots For A Child If Several Men Dispute Over Him باب الْقُرْعَةِ فِي الْوَلَدِ إِذَا تَنَازَعُوا فِيهِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الشَّعْبِيِّ فِيهِ فِي حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ
3493 S27.51 Detecting Family Likenesses باب الْقَافَةِ
3495 S27.52 When One Parent Becomes Muslim, And The Child Is Given The Choice باب إِسْلاَمِ أَحَدِ الزَّوْجَيْنِ وَتَخْيِيرِ الْوَلَدِ
3497 S27.53 The 'Iddah Of A Woman Separated By Khul' باب عِدَّةِ الْمُخْتَلِعَةِ
3499 S27.54 Exceptions To The 'Iddah Of Divorced Women باب مَا اسْتُثْنِيَ مِنْ عِدَّةِ الْمُطَلَّقَاتِ
3500 S27.55 The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Dies باب عِدَّةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا
3506 S27.56 The 'Iddah Of A Pregnant Woman Whose Husband Dies باب عِدَّةِ الْحَامِلِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا
3524 S27.57 The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Dies Before Consummating The Marriage باب عِدَّةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا
3525 S27.58 Mourning باب الإِحْدَادِ
3527 S27.59 Mourning Is Waived For A Kitabi Widow باب سُقُوطِ الإِحْدَادِ عَنِ الْكِتَابِيَّةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى، عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا
3528 S27.60 The Woman Whose Husband Has Died Staying In Her House Until It Becomes Perm… باب مَقَامِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فِي بَيْتِهَا حَتَّى تَحِلَّ
3531 S27.61 Concession Allowing A Woman Whose Husband Has Died To Observe Her 'Iddah Wh… باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ
3532 S27.62 The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Has Died, Starts From The Day The News … باب عِدَّةِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ
3533 S27.63 Putting On Adornment Is For The Grieving Muslim Woman, Not For Jewish Or Ch… باب تَرْكِ الزِّينَةِ لِلْحَادَّةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ دُونَ الْيَهُودِيَّةِ وَالنَّصْرَانِيَّةِ
3534 S27.64 What Dyed Clothes Should Be Avoided By The Woman In Mourning باب مَا تَجْتَنِبُ الْحَادَّةُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ الْمُصْبَغَةِ
3536 S27.65 A Woman In Mourning Dyeing Her Hair باب الْخِضَابِ لِلْحَادَّةِ
3537 S27.66 Concession Allowing A Woman In Mourning To Comb Her Hair With Lote Leaves باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلْحَادَّةِ أَنْ تَمْتَشِطَ بِالسِّدْرِ
3538 S27.67 Prohibition Of Kohl For A Woman In Mourning باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْكُحْلِ، لِلْحَادَّةِ
3542 S27.68 Qust And Azfar For The Woman In Mourning باب الْقُسْطِ وَالأَظْفَارِ لِلْحَادَّةِ
3543 S27.69 Abrogation Of Maintenance And Residence For The Widow, Which Are Replaced B… باب نَسْخِ مَتَاعِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا بِمَا فُرِضَ لَهَا مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ
3545 S27.70 Concession Allowing An Irrevocably-Divorced Woman To Leave Her House During… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمَبْتُوتَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فِي عِدَّتِهَا لِسُكْنَاهَا
3550 S27.71 Widow Going Out During The Day باب خُرُوجِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا بِالنَّهَارِ
3551 S27.72 Maintenance Of An Irrevocably-Divorced Woman باب نَفَقَةِ الْبَائِنَةِ
3552 S27.73 Maintenance Of A Pregnant Woman Who Has Been Irrevocably Divorced باب نَفَقَةِ الْحَامِلِ الْمَبْتُوتَةِ
3553 S27.74 Periods باب الأَقْرَاءِ
3554 S27.75 Abrogation Of The Permission To Take Back One's Wife After The Three Divorc… باب نَسْخِ الْمُرَاجَعَةِ بَعْدَ التَّطْلِيقَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ
3555 S27.76 Taking The Wife Back باب الرَّجْعَةِ
3561 C28 Horses, Races and Shooting كتاب الخيل
3561 S28.1 Section باب
3564 S28.2 Love Of Horses باب حُبِّ الْخَيْلِ
3565 S28.3 Desirable Physical Qualities In Horses باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ شِيَةِ الْخَيْلِ
3566 S28.4 Shikal Horses باب الشِّكَالِ فِي الْخَيْلِ
3568 S28.5 Seeing Horses As An Omen باب شُؤْمِ الْخَيْلِ
3571 S28.6 The Blessing Of Horses باب بَرَكَةِ الْخَيْلِ
3572 S28.7 Twisting The Forelocks Of Horses باب فَتْلِ نَاصِيَةِ الْفَرَسِ
3578 S28.8 A Man Training His Horse باب تَأْدِيبِ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ
3579 S28.9 The Supplication Of The Horse باب دَعْوَةِ الْخَيْلِ
3580 S28.10 Stern Warning Against Mating A Donkey With A Horse باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي حَمْلِ الْحَمِيرِ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ
3582 S28.11 The Feed Of Horses باب عَلَفِ الْخَيْلِ
3583 S28.12 Finish Line Of A Race For Horses That Have Not Been Made Lean باب غَايَةِ السَّبَقِ لِلَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ
3584 S28.13 Making Horses Lean For Racing باب إِضْمَارِ الْخَيْلِ لِلسَّبْقِ
3585 S28.14 Awards (For Victory In Competition) باب السَّبَقِ
3590 S28.15 Jalab (Bringing) باب الْجَلَبِ
3591 S28.16 Janab (Avoidance) باب الْجَنَبِ
3593 S28.17 Two Shares For The Horse باب سُهْمَانِ الْخَيْلِ
3594 C29 Endowments كتاب الإحباس
3594 S29.1 Section باب
3597 S29.2 Endowments: How The Endowment Is To Be Recorded, And Mentioning The Differe… باب الإِحْبَاسِ كَيْفَ يُكْتَبُ الْحَبْسُ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى ابْنِ عَوْنٍ فِي خَبَرِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِيهِ
3603 S29.3 Endowment Benefiting Everyone باب حَبْسِ الْمَشَاعِ
3606 S29.4 An Endowment (Waqf) For Masjids باب وَقْفِ الْمَسَاجِدِ
3611 C30 Wills and Testaments كتاب الوصايا
3611 S30.1 It Is Disliked To Delay Making A Will باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي تَأْخِيرِ الْوَصِيَّةِ
3620 S30.2 Did The Prophet Make A Will? باب هَلْ أَوْصَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ
3626 S30.3 Bequeathing One-Third باب الْوَصِيَّةِ بِالثُّلُثِ
3637 S30.4 Paying Off Debts Before Distributing Inheritance And Mentioning The Differe… باب قَضَاءِ الدَّيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمِيرَاثِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ جَابِرٍ فِيهِ
3641 S30.5 Invalidating Bequests To Heirs باب إِبْطَالِ الْوَصِيَّةِ لِلْوَارِثِ
3644 S30.6 When One Exhorts His Closest Kinsmen باب إِذَا أَوْصَى لِعَشِيرَتِهِ الأَقْرَبِينَ
3649 S30.7 If A Person Dies Unexpectedly, It Is Recommended For His Family To Give Cha… باب إِذَا مَاتَ الْفَجْأَةَ هَلْ يُسْتَحَبُّ لأَهْلِهِ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقُوا عَنْهُ
3651 S30.8 The Virtue Of Charity Given On Behalf Of The Deceased باب فَضْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ
3660 S30.9 Mentioning The Different Reports From Sufyan باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ
3667 S30.10 The Prohibition Of Guardianship Over An Orphan's Property باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْوِلاَيَةِ، عَلَى مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ
3668 S30.11 What The Guardian Is Entitled To Of An Orphan's Property If He Takes Care O… باب مَا لِلْوَصِيِّ مِنْ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ إِذَا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ
3671 S30.12 Avoiding Consuming The Orphan's Property باب اجْتِنَابِ أَكْلِ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ
3672 C31 Presents كتاب النحل
3672 S31.1 Different Versions Of The Report Of Nu'man Bin Bashir Concerning Presents باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ فِي النُّحْلِ
3688 C32 Gifts كتاب الهبة
3688 S32.1 A Gift Given To Everyone باب هِبَةِ الْمَشَاعِ
3689 S32.2 A Father Taking Back That Which He Gave To His Son, And Mentioning The Vary… باب رُجُوعِ الْوَالِدِ فِيمَا يُعْطِي وَلَدَهُ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِلْخَبَرِ فِي ذَلِكَ .
3693 S32.3 Mentioning The Different Reports From 'Abdullah Bin 'Abbas About It باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ لِخَبَرِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِيهِ
3701 S32.4 Mentioning The Different Reports From Tawus About The One Who Takes Back Hi… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى طَاوُسٍ فِي الرَّاجِعِ فِي هِبَتِهِ
3706 C33 Ruqbá كتاب الرقبى
3706 S33.1 Mentioning The Different Reports From Ibn Abi Najih Concerning The Narratio… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ فِي خَبَرِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فِيهِ
3709 S33.2 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Abu Az-Zubair باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ
3720 C34 ʿUmrah (Minor Pilgrimage) كتاب العمرى
3720 S34.1 "'Umra (A Gift Given For Life) Belongs To The Heir" باب
3727 S34.2 Mentioning The Different Versions Of The Report Of Jabir Concerning 'Umra باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ جَابِرٍ فِي الْعُمْرَى
3740 S34.3 Mentioning The Different Reports From Az-Zuhri About It باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ فِيهِ
3750 S34.4 Mentioning The Different Reports Narrated From Abu Salamah By Yahya Bin Abi… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ فِيهِ
3756 S34.5 A Woman Giving A Gift Without Her Husband's Permission باب عَطِيَّةِ الْمَرْأَةِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا .
3761 C35 Oaths and Vows كتاب الأيمان والنذور
3761 S35.1 Section باب
3762 S35.2 Swearing By The Controller Of The Hearts باب الْحَلِفِ بِمُصَرِّفِ الْقُلُوبِ
3763 S35.3 Swearing By The Glory ('Izzah) Of Allah باب الْحَلِفِ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
3764 S35.4 The Stern Warning Against Swearing By Anything Other Than Allah باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي الْحَلِفِ بِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
3766 S35.5 Swearing By One's Forefathers باب الْحَلِفِ بِالآبَاءِ
3769 S35.6 Swearing By One's Mother باب الْحَلِفِ بِالأُمَّهَاتِ
3770 S35.7 Swearing By A Religion Other Than Islam باب الْحَلِفِ بِمِلَّةٍ سِوَى الإِسْلاَمِ
3772 S35.8 Swearing That One Has Nothing To Do With Islam باب الْحَلِفِ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ
3773 S35.9 Swearing By The Ka'bah باب الْحَلِفِ بِالْكَعْبَةِ
3774 S35.10 Swearing By False Gods (At-Tawaghit) باب الْحَلِفِ بِالطَّوَاغِيتِ
3775 S35.11 Swearing By Al-Lat باب الْحَلِفِ بِاللاَّتِ
3776 S35.12 Swearing By Al-Lat And Al-'Uzza باب الْحَلِفِ بِاللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى
3778 S35.13 Fulfillment Of An Oath (When One Is Adjured To Do Something) باب إِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ
3779 S35.14 One Who Swears An Oath And Then Sees That Something Else Is Better باب مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا
3780 S35.15 Expiation Before Breaking An Oath باب الْكَفَّارَةِ قَبْلَ الْحِنْثِ
3785 S35.16 Expiation After Breaking An Oath باب الْكَفَّارَةِ بَعْدَ الْحِنْثِ
3792 S35.17 Oaths Concerning That Which One Does Not Possess باب الْيَمِينِ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ
3793 S35.18 Whoever Swears An Oath And Says: "If Allah Wills" باب مَنْ حَلَفَ فَاسْتَثْنَى
3794 S35.19 Intention In Oaths باب النِّيَّةِ فِي الْيَمِينِ
3795 S35.20 Forbidding That Which Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Has Permitted باب تَحْرِيمِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ ﷻ
3796 S35.21 If A Person Swears Not To Eat Any Condiment With Bread, Then He Eats Bread … باب إِذَا حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتَدِمَ فَأَكَلَ خُبْزًا بِخَلٍّ
3797 S35.22 Swearing Oaths And Lying When One Does Not Believe In What He Is Swearing A… باب فِي الْحَلِفِ وَالْكَذِبِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَعْتَقِدِ الْيَمِينَ بِقَلْبِهِ
3799 S35.23 Idle Talk And Lies باب فِي اللَّغْوِ وَالْكَذِبِ
3801 S35.24 The Prohibition Against Vows باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ النَّذْرِ،
3803 S35.25 A Vow Does Not Bring Anything Forward Nor Put It Back باب النَّذْرِ لاَ يُقَدِّمُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُهُ
3805 S35.26 A Vow Is A Means Of Taking Wealth From The Miserly باب النَّذْرُ يُسْتَخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ
3806 S35.27 Vows To Do Acts Of Worship باب النَّذْرِ فِي الطَّاعَةِ
3807 S35.28 Vows To Commit Sin باب النَّذْرِ فِي الْمَعْصِيَةِ
3809 S35.29 Fulfilling Vows باب الْوَفَاءِ بِالنَّذْرِ
3810 S35.30 Vows Which Are Not Meant For The Face Of Allah باب النَّذْرِ فِيمَا لاَ يُرَادُ بِهِ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ
3812 S35.31 A Vow Concerning Something That One Does Not Own باب النَّذْرِ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ
3814 S35.32 Whoever Vows To Walk To The House Of Allah باب مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ إِلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
3815 S35.33 If A Woman Vows To Walk Barefoot And Bareheaded باب إِذَا حَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ لِتَمْشِي حَافِيَةً غَيْرَ مُخْتَمِرَةٍ
3816 S35.34 Whoever Vows To Fast Then Dies Before Fasting باب مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَصُومَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَصُومَ
3817 S35.35 If A Person Dies With A Vow Unfulfilled باب مَنْ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ نَذْرٌ
3820 S35.36 If A Person Makes A Vow Then Becomes Muslim Before Fulfilling It باب إِذَا نَذَرَ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفِيَ
3824 S35.37 Giving Away One's Wealth Because Of A Vow باب إِذَا أَهْدَى مَالَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ النَّذْرِ .
3827 S35.38 Is Land Included If A Person Vows To Give Up Wealth? باب هَلْ تَدْخُلُ الأَرَضُونَ فِي الْمَالِ إِذَا نَذَرَ .
3828 S35.39 Saying: "If Allah Wills" باب الاِسْتِثْنَاءِ .
3831 S35.40 If A Man Swears An Oath And Someone Says To Him, "If Allah Wills," Does Tha… باب إِذَا حَلَفَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ هَلْ لَهُ اسْتِثْنَاءٌ .
3832 S35.41 Expiation For Vows باب كَفَّارَةِ النَّذْرِ .
3852 S35.42 What Is The Requirement Upon One Who Made A Vow That Something Would Be Obl… باب مَا الْوَاجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ أَوْجَبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ نَذْرًا فَعَجَزَ عَنْهُ .
3855 S35.43 The Exception (Saying: "If Allah Wills") باب الاِسْتِثْنَاءِ .
3857 C36 Agriculture كتاب المزارعة
3857 S36.1 The Third Of The Conditions, In It Is Sharecropping (Muzara'ah) And Contrac… باب الثَّالِثُ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فِيهِ الْمُزَارَعَةُ وَالْوَثَائِقُ
3862 S36.2 Mentioning The Differing Hadiths Regarding The Prohibition Of Leasing Out L… باب ذِكْرِ الأَحَادِيثِ الْمُخْتَلِفَةِ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِلْخَبَرِ
3928 S36.3 Mentioning The Different Wordings With Regard To Sharecropping باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ الأَلْفَاظِ الْمَأْثُورَةِ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ
3937 S36.4 The 'Anan Partnership Between Three Persons بَابُ شَرِكَةِ عِنَانٍ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثَةٍ
3937 S36.5 A Proxy Partnership Between Four Persons According To Those Who Permit It بَابُ شَرِكَةِ مُفَاوَضَةٍ بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ عَلَى مَذْهَبِ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا
3937 S36.6 Labor Partnership (Abdan) باب شَرِكَةِ الأَبْدَانِ
3938zz S36.7 Partners Dissolving A Partnership بَابُ تَفَرُّقِ الشُّرَكَاءِ عَنْ شَرِيكِهِمْ
3938zz S36.8 Separation Of The Married Couple بَابُ تَفَرُّقِ الزَّوْجَيْنِ عَنْ مُزَاوَجَتِهِمَا
3938zz S36.9 Contract Of Manumission بَابُ الْكِتَابَةِ
3938zz S36.10 Tadbir (Leaving Instructions That One's Slave Be Freed After One's Death) بَابُ تَدْبِيرٍ
3938zz S36.11 Manumission بَابُ عِتْقٍ
3939 C37 Kind Treatment of Women كتاب عشرة النساء
3939 S37.1 Love of Women باب حُبِّ النِّسَاءِ
3942 S37.2 A Man Being Inclined To Favor One Of His Wives Over Another باب مَيْلِ الرَّجُلِ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ دُونَ بَعْضِ
3944 S37.3 When A Man Loves One Of His Wives More Than Another باب حُبِّ الرَّجُلِ بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ
3955 S37.4 Jealousy باب الْغَيْرَةِ
3966 C38 Prohibition of Bloodshed كتاب تحريم الدم
3966 S38.1 Section باب
3986 S38.2 The Gravity of the Sin of Shedding Blood باب تَعْظِيمِ الدَّمِ
4009 S38.3 Mentioning the Major Sins باب ذِكْرِ الْكَبَائِرِ
4013 S38.4 The Gravest of Sins, and the Differences that Yahya and 'Abdur-Rahman Narra… باب ذِكْرِ أَعْظَمِ الذَّنْبِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ يَحْيَى وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى سُفْيَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ وَاصِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي…
4016 S38.5 Mentioning What Circumstances Allow Shedding the Blood of a Muslim باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَحِلُّ بِهِ دَمُ الْمُسْلِمِ
4020 S38.6 Killing One Who Splits Away from the Jama'ah (Main Body of Muslims) and Men… باب قَتْلِ مَنْ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ عَنْ عَرْفَجَةَ فِيهِ
4024 S38.7 The Meaning of the Saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "The Recompense… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَنْ يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ …
4028 S38.8 Mentioning the Differences Reported from Humaid, from Anas bin Malik باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِيهِ
4035 S38.9 Mentioning the Differences Reported by Talhah bin Musarrif and Mu'awiyah bi… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
4047 S38.10 The Prohibition of Mutilation باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ،
4048 S38.11 Crucifixion باب الصَّلْبِ
4049 S38.12 A Slave Who Runs Away to the Land of Shirk باب الْعَبْدِ يَأْبَقُ إِلَى أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ جَرِيرٍ فِي ذَلِكَ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الشَّعْبِيِّ
4052 S38.13 The Differences Reported From Abu Ishaq باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ
4057 S38.14 The Ruling on Apostates باب الْحُكْمِ فِي الْمُرْتَدِّ
4068 S38.15 The Repentance of the Apostate باب تَوْبَةِ الْمُرْتَدِّ
4070 S38.16 The Ruling on the One Who Defames the Prophet [SAW] باب الْحُكْمِ فِيمَنْ سَبَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ
4072 S38.17 Mentioning the Different Reports From Al-A'mash in This Hadith باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الأَعْمَشِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
4078 S38.18 Magic باب السِّحْرِ
4079 S38.19 Ruling on Practitioners of Magic باب الْحُكْمِ فِي السَّحَرَةِ
4080 S38.20 The Magicians Among the People of the Book باب سَحَرَةِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ
4081 S38.21 What Should a Man Do if Someone Comes to Take His Wealth? باب مَا يَفْعَلُ مَنْ تُعُرِّضَ لِمَالِهِ
4084 S38.22 The One Who is Killed Defending His Wealth باب مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ
4094 S38.23 The One Who is Killed Defending His Family باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ دُونَ أَهْلِهِ
4095 S38.24 The One Who Fights to Protect His Religion باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ دُونَ دِينِهِ
4096 S38.25 The One Who Fights to Protect Himself Against Injustice باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ دُونَ مَظْلَمَتِهِ
4097 S38.26 The One Who Unsheathes His Sword and Starts to Strike the People With it باب مَنْ شَهَرَ سَيْفَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَهُ فِي النَّاسِ
4104 S38.27 Fighting Muslims باب قِتَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ
4114 S38.28 Seriousness of Fighting for a Cause that is Not Clear باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِيمَنْ قَاتَلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ
4116 S38.29 The Prohibition of Killing باب تَحْرِيمِ الْقَتْلِ
4133 C39 Distribution of Fayʾ كتاب قسم الفىء
4133 S39.1 Section باب
4149 C40 Pledge كتاب البيعة
4149 S40.1 Pledging To Hear And Obey باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ
4151 S40.2 Pledging Not To Content with The Orders Of Those In Authroity باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ
4152 S40.3 Pledging To Speak The Truth باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الْقَوْلِ بِالْحَقِّ
4153 S40.4 Pledging To Speak Justly باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الْقَوْلِ بِالْعَدْلِ
4154 S40.5 Pledging Obedience Even When Other Are Preferred Over Us باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الأَثَرَةِ
4156 S40.6 Pledging To Be Sincere Toward Every Muslim باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى النُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ
4158 S40.7 Pledging Not To Flee (From The Battlefield) باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نَفِرَّ
4159 S40.8 Pledging For Death باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ
4160 S40.9 Pledging To Engage In Jihad باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ
4163 S40.10 Pledging To Emigrate (Al-Hijrah) باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ
4164 S40.11 The Importance Of Emigration (Hijrah) باب شَأْنِ الْهِجْرَةِ
4165 S40.12 Emigration (Hijrah) Of A Bedouin باب هِجْرَةِ الْبَادِي
4166 S40.13 The Explanation Of Emigration (Hijrah) باب تَفْسِيرِ الْهِجْرَةِ
4167 S40.14 Encouragement to Emigrate باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ .
4168 S40.15 Mention Of The Difference Of Opinion As To Whether Emigration Is Still Obli… باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ فِي انْقِطَاعِ الْهِجْرَةِ
4174 S40.16 Pledge To Obey Whether One Likes It Or Not باب الْبَيْعَةِ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ
4175 S40.17 Pledging To Forsake The Idolaters باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى فِرَاقِ الْمُشْرِكِ
4179 S40.18 The Women's Pledge باب بَيْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ
4182 S40.19 The Pledge Of The One Who Has A Deformity باب بَيْعَةِ مَنْ بِهِ عَاهَةٌ
4183 S40.20 The Pledge Of A Child باب بَيْعَةِ الْغُلاَمِ
4184 S40.21 The Pledge Of Slaves باب بَيْعَةِ الْمَمَالِيكِ
4185 S40.22 Canceling The Pledge باب اسْتِقَالَةِ الْبَيْعَةِ
4186 S40.23 Returning To The Desert Life After Having Emigrated. باب الْمُرْتَدِّ أَعْرَابِيًّا بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ
4187 S40.24 Pledging To Da As Much As One Can باب الْبَيْعَةِ فِيمَا يَسْتَطِيعُ الإِنْسَانُ
4191 S40.25 Mentioning The Obligation Of The Who Gives His Pledge To A Ruler, And Gives… باب ذِكْرِ مَا عَلَى مَنْ بَايَعَ الإِمَامَ وَأَعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ
4192 S40.26 The Exhortation To Obey The Imam باب الْحَضِّ عَلَى طَاعَةِ الإِمَامِ
4193 S40.27 Encouragement To Obey The Imam باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي طَاعَةِ الإِمَامِ
4194 S40.28 The Saying Of Allah, The Most High: "And those of you (Muslims) who are in … باب قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى { وَأُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ }
4195 S40.29 The Stern Warning Against Disobeying The Imam باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي عِصْيَانِ الإِمَامِ
4196 S40.30 Rights And Duties Of The Imam باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَجِبُ لِلإِمَامِ وَمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ
4197 S40.31 Sincerity To The Imam باب النَّصِيحَةِ لِلإِمَامِ
4201 S40.32 The Inner Circle Of The Imam باب بِطَانَةِ الإِمَامِ
4204 S40.33 The Minister Of The Imam باب وَزِيرِ الإِمَامِ
4205 S40.34 The Punishment Of One Who Is Commanded To Commit Sin And Obeys The Command. باب جَزَاءِ مَنْ أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَأَطَاعَ
4207 S40.35 Mentioning The Warning To Those Who Help The Leader To Do Wrong. باب ذِكْرِ الْوَعِيدِ لِمَنْ أَعَانَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى الظُّلْمِ
4208 S40.36 Those Who Do Not help The Leader To Do Wrong. باب مَنْ لَمْ يُعِنْ أَمِيرًا عَلَى الظُّلْمِ
4209 S40.37 The Virtue Of The One Who Speaks The Truth Before An Unjust Ruler باب فَضْلِ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِالْحَقِّ عِنْدَ إِمَامٍ جَائِرٍ
4210 S40.38 The Reward Of The One Who Fulifills The Pledge He Made باب ثَوَابِ مَنْ وَفَّى بِمَا بَايَعَ عَلَيْهِ
4211 S40.39 It is disliked to be eager for positions of Authority باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْحِرْصِ عَلَى الإِمَارَةِ
4212 C41 ʿAqīqah (Brith Festival) كتاب العقيقة
4212 S41.1 Section باب
4214 S41.2 The 'Aqiqah for a boy باب الْعَقِيقَةِ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ،
4216 S41.3 The Aqiqah For A Girl. باب الْعَقِيقَةِ عَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ،
4217 S41.4 How Many Sheep Should Be Slaughtered As An 'Aqiqah For A Girl? باب كَمْ يَعِقُّ عَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ،
4220 S41.5 When should the 'Aqiqah be performed? باب مَتَى يَعِقُّ
4222 C42 Faraʿ and ʿAtīrah كتاب الفرع والعتيرة
4222 S42.1 Section باب
4228 S42.2 The Explanation Of 'Atirah باب تَفْسِيرِ الْعَتِيرَةِ
4231 S42.3 The Explanation Of Fara' باب تَفْسِيرِ الْفَرَعِ
4234 S42.4 The Skin Of Dead Animals (Those Not Slaughtered Or Killed Properly) باب جُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ
4248 S42.5 With What The Skin Of A Dead Animal Is Tanned باب مَا يُدْبَغُ بِهِ جُلُودُ الْمَيْتَةِ
4252 S42.6 Concession Allowing Use Of The Hides Of Dead Animals If They Have Been Tann… باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ بِجُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ إِذَا دُبِغَتْ
4253 S42.7 Prohibition Of Making Use Of The Hides Of Predators باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِنْتِفَاعِ، بِجُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ
4256 S42.8 The Prohibition Of Using The Fat Of Dead Animals) Al-Maitah) باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِنْتِفَاعِ، بِشُحُومِ الْمَيْتَةِ
4257 S42.9 The Prohibition Of Using Whatever Allah, the Mighty And Sublime, has forbid… باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِنْتِفَاعِ، بِمَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ ﷻ
4258 S42.10 If A Mouse Falls Into The Cooking Fat باب الْفَأْرَةِ تَقَعُ فِي السَّمْنِ
4262 S42.11 If A Fly Falls Into The Cooking Vessel باب الذُّبَابِ يَقَعُ فِي الإِنَاءِ
4263 C43 Hunting and Slaughtering كتاب الصيد والذبائح
4263 S43.1 The Command To Mention The Name Of Allah When Hunting باب الأَمْرِ بِالتَّسْمِيَةِ عِنْدَ الصَّيْدِ
4264 S43.2 The Prohibition Of Eating That Over Which The Name Of Allah Has Not Been me… باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَكْلِ، مَا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ
4265 S43.3 Hunting With A Trained Dog باب صَيْدِ الْكَلْبِ الْمُعَلَّمِ
4266 S43.4 Hunting With A Dog That Has Not Been Trained باب صَيْدِ الْكَلْبِ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ
4267 S43.5 If The Dog Kills The Game باب إِذَا قَتَلَ الْكَلْبُ
4268 S43.6 If He Finds Another Dog With His Dog Over Which He Did Not Mention The Name… باب إِذَا وَجَدَ مَعَ كَلْبِهِ كَلْبًا لَمْ يُسَمِّ عَلَيْهِ
4269 S43.7 If He Finds Another Dog With His Dog باب إِذَا وَجَدَ مَعَ كَلْبِهِ كَلْبًا غَيْرَهُ
4274 S43.8 If The Dog Eats From The Game باب الْكَلْبُ يَأْكُلُ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ
4276 S43.9 The Command To Kill dogs باب الأَمْرِ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ
4280 S43.10 The Kind of Dogs Which Are To Be Killed باب صِفَةِ الْكِلاَبِ الَّتِي أُمِرَ بِقَتْلِهَا
4281 S43.11 The Abstinence Of The Angels From Entering A House In Which There Is A Dog باب امْتِنَاعِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مِنْ دُخُولِ بَيْتٍ فِيهِ كَلْبٌ
4284 S43.12 The Concession for Keeping Dogs for Herding Livestock باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي إِمْسَاكِ الْكَلْبِ لِلْمَاشِيَةِ
4286 S43.13 The Concession For Keeping Dogs For Hunting باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي إِمْسَاكِ الْكَلْبِ لِلصَّيْدِ
4288 S43.14 The Concession for Keeping A Dog for Farming باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي إِمْسَاكِ الْكَلْبِ لِلْحَرْثِ
4292 S43.15 The Prohibition Of The Price Of A Dog باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ،
4295 S43.16 The Concession For The Price Of A Hunting Dog باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي ثَمَنِ كَلْبِ الصَّيْدِ
4297 S43.17 Domesticated Animals That Turn Wild باب الإِنْسِيَّةُ تَسْتَوْحِشُ
4298 S43.18 One Who Shoots At The Game And It Falls Into Water باب فِي الَّذِي يَرْمِي الصَّيْدَ فَيَقَعُ فِي الْمَاءِ
4300 S43.19 The One Who Shoots An Arrow But (The Game) Gets Away From Him باب فِي الَّذِي يَرْمِي الصَّيْدَ فَيَغِيبُ عَنْهُ
4303 S43.20 If The Game Has Turned Rotten باب الصَّيْدِ إِذَا أَنْتَنَ
4305 S43.21 Hunting With A Mirad باب صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ
4306 S43.22 What Is Stuck With The Broad Edge of The Mirad باب مَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضٍ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ
4307 S43.23 What Is Struck With The Sharp Side Of The Mirad باب مَا أَصَابَ بِحَدٍّ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ
4309 S43.24 Following Game باب اتِّبَاعِ الصَّيْدِ
4310 S43.25 Rabbits باب الأَرْنَبِ
4314 S43.26 Mastigures باب الضَّبِّ
4323 S43.27 Hyenas باب الضَّبُعِ
4324 S43.28 The Prohibition Against Eating Predators باب تَحْرِيمِ أَكْلِ السِّبَاعِ
4327 S43.29 Permission To Eat Horse Meat باب الإِذْنِ فِي أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ
4331 S43.30 Prohibiton Against Eating Horse Meat باب تَحْرِيمِ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ
4334 S43.31 Prohibition Of Eating The Flesh Of Domesticated Donkeys باب تَحْرِيمِ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ
4343 S43.32 Permissibility Of Eating The Flesh Of Onagers (Wild Donkeys) باب إِبَاحَةِ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ حُمُرِ الْوَحْشِ
4346 S43.33 Permissibility Ofg Eating The Flesh Of Chickens باب إِبَاحَةِ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الدَّجَاجِ
4349 S43.34 Permissibility Of Eating Small Birds باب إِبَاحَةِ أَكْلِ الْعَصَافِيرِ
4350 S43.35 Dead Meat From The Sea باب مَيْتَةِ الْبَحْرِ
4355 S43.36 Frogs باب الضِّفْدَعِ
4356 S43.37 Locusts باب الْجَرَادِ
4358 S43.38 Killings Ants باب قَتْلِ النَّمْلِ
4361 C44 Animal Sacrifices كتاب الضحايا
4361 S44.1 Section باب
4365 S44.2 The One Who Cannot Find A Sacrifice باب مَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ الأُضْحِيَةَ
4366 S44.3 The Imam Slaughtering His Sacrifice In The Prayer Place باب ذَبْحِ الإِمَامِ أُضْحِيَتَهُ بِالْمُصَلَّى
4368 S44.4 The People Slaughtering The Sacrifice In The Prayer Place باب ذَبْحِ النَّاسِ بِالْمُصَلَّى
4369 S44.5 Animals That Are Not Allowed for Sacrifice: The Animal With One Bad Eye باب مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الأَضَاحِي الْعَوْرَاءِ
4370 S44.6 Lame Animals باب الْعَرْجَاءِ
4371 S44.7 Emaciated Animals باب الْعَجْفَاءِ
4372 S44.8 An Animal With Its Ears Slit From The Front باب الْمُقَابَلَةِ وَهِيَ مَا قُطِعَ طَرَفُ أُذُنِهَا
4373 S44.9 An Animal With Its Ears Slit From The Back باب الْمُدَابَرَةِ وَهِيَ مَا قُطِعَ مِنْ مُؤَخَّرِ أُذُنِهَا
4374 S44.10 An Animal With A Round Hole In Its Ear باب الْخَرْقَاءِ وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُخْرَقُ أُذُنُهَا
4375 S44.11 An Animals With Its Ears Slit Lengthwise باب الشَّرْقَاءِ وَهِيَ مَشْقُوقَةُ الأُذُنِ
4377 S44.12 An Animal With A Broken Horn باب الْعَضْبَاءِ
4378 S44.13 The Musannah And The Jadh'an باب الْمُسِنَّةِ وَالْجَذَعَةِ
4385 S44.14 Rams باب الْكَبْشِ
4391 S44.15 What Is Equivalent To A Camel for Sacrifice باب مَا تُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ الْبَدَنَةُ فِي الضَّحَايَا
4393 S44.16 What Is Equivalent To A Cow For Sacrifice باب مَا تُجْزِئُ عَنْهُ الْبَقَرَةُ فِي الضَّحَايَا
4394 S44.17 Slaughtering One's Sacrifice Before the Imam باب ذَبْحِ الضَّحِيَّةِ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ
4399 S44.18 Permissibility Of Slaughtering With Marwah (Grantie) باب إِبَاحَةِ الذَّبْحِ بِالْمَرْوَةِ
4401 S44.19 Permissibility Of Slaughtering With A Stick باب إِبَاحَةِ الذَّبْحِ بِالْعُودِ
4403 S44.20 Prohibition Of Slaughtering With Nails باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الذَّبْحِ، بِالظُّفْرِ
4404 S44.21 Slaughtering With The Teeth باب فِي الذَّبْحِ بِالسِّنِّ
4405 S44.22 The Command To Sharpen The Blade باب الأَمْرِ بِإِحْدَادِ الشَّفْرَةِ
4406 S44.23 Concession Alowing The Process of Nahr for What Is Normally Slaughtered By … باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي نَحْرِ مَا يُذْبَحُ وَذَبْحِ مَا يُنْحَرُ
4407 S44.24 Slaughtering That Which Has Been Bitten By A Beast Of Prey باب ذَكَاةِ الَّتِي قَدْ نَيَّبَ فِيهَا السَّبُعُ
4408 S44.25 Mention Of An Animal That Fell Into A Well And Its Throat Cannot Be Reached باب ذِكْرِ الْمُتَرَدِّيَةِ فِي الْبِئْرِ الَّتِي لاَ يُوصَلُ إِلَى حَلْقِهَا
4409 S44.26 An Animal That Runs Away And No One Can Catch It باب ذِكْرِ الْمُنْفَلِتَةِ الَّتِي لاَ يُقْدَرُ عَلَى أَخْذِهَا
4412 S44.27 Slaughtering Well باب حُسْنِ الذَّبْحِ
4415 S44.28 A Man Placing His Foot On The Side Of The Sacrificial Animal باب وَضْعِ الرِّجْلِ عَلَى صَفْحَةِ الضَّحِيَّةِ
4416 S44.29 Saying The Name Of Allah, The Might And Sublime, Over The Sacrificial Anima… باب تَسْمِيَةِ اللَّهِ ﷻ عَلَى الضَّحِيَّةِ
4417 S44.30 The Takbir (Saying: Allahu Akbar) Over It باب التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَيْهَا
4418 S44.31 A Man Slaughtering His Sacrificial Animal With His Own Hand باب ذَبْحِ الرَّجُلِ أُضْحِيَتَهُ بِيَدِهِ
4419 S44.32 Someone Else Slaughtering A Man's sacrificial Animal باب ذَبْحِ الرَّجُلِ غَيْرَ أُضْحِيَتِهِ
4420 S44.33 Nahr for What Is Normally Slaughtered By Dhabh باب نَحْرِ مَا يُذْبَحُ
4422 S44.34 The One Who Offers A Sacrifice To Other than Allah باب مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ ﷻ
4423 S44.35 The Prohibition Against Eating The Meat Of Sacrificial Animals After Three … باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الأَكْلِ، مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعَنْ إِمْسَاكِهِ
4426 S44.36 Permission To Do That باب الإِذْنِ فِي ذَلِكَ
4431 S44.37 Storing Meat From The Sacrificial Animals باب الاِدِّخَارِ مِنَ الأَضَاحِي
4435 S44.38 Animals Slaughtered By the Jews باب ذَبَائِحِ الْيَهُودِ
4436 S44.39 The Slaughter Performed By the One Who I s Unknown باب ذَبِيحَةِ مَنْ لَمْ يُعْرَفْ
4437 S44.40 Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: "Eat Not Of … باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ } .
4438 S44.41 Prohibition Of (Eating) An Animal, Which Ws Used As A Target باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ،
4445 S44.42 The One Who Kills A Small bird For No Reason باب مَنْ قَتَلَ عُصْفُورًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهَا
4447 S44.43 The Prohibition Against Eating The Flesh Of Al-Jallalah باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَكْلِ، لُحُومِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ
4448 S44.44 Prohibition Of The Milk Of al-Jallalah باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لَبَنِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ،
4449 C45 Commercial Transactions كتاب البيوع
4449 S45.1 Encouragement to Earn A Living باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى الْكَسْبِ
4453 S45.2 Avoiding doubtful sources of earning باب اجْتِنَابِ الشُّبُهَاتِ فِي الْكَسْبِ
4456 S45.3 Trade باب التِّجَارَةِ
4457 S45.4 What Traders Must Avoid In Their Dealings باب مَا يَجِبُ عَلَى التُّجَّارِ مِنَ التَّوْقِيَةِ فِي مُبَايَعَتِهِمْ
4458 S45.5 The One Who Sells His Product By Means Of False Oaths باب الْمُنْفِقِ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ
4462 S45.6 Taking Oaths To Cheat In Selling باب الْحَلِفِ الْوَاجِبِ لِلْخَدِيعَةِ فِي الْبَيْعِ
4463 S45.7 The Command To Give Charity for The One Who Did Not Believe That What He Sw… باب الأَمْرِ بِالصَّدَقَةِ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَعْتَقِدِ الْيَمِينَ بِقَلْبِهِ فِي حَالِ بَيْعِهِ
4464 S45.8 The Two Parties To A Transaction Have the Choice Before They Separate باب وُجُوبِ الْخِيَارِ لِلْمُتَبَايِعَيْنِ قَبْلَ افْتِرَاقِهِمَا
4465 S45.9 Mentioning the Differneces Reported From Nafi باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى نَافِعٍ فِي لَفْظِ حَدِيثِهِ
4475 S45.10 Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Abdullah bin Dinar باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ فِي لَفْظِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
4483 S45.11 Requirement For The Two Parties To A Transaction to Choose Before They Phys… باب وُجُوبِ الْخِيَارِ لِلْمُتَبَايِعَيْنِ قَبْلَ افْتِرَاقِهِمَا بِأَبْدَانِهِمَا
4484 S45.12 Cheating When Trading باب الْخَدِيعَةِ فِي الْبَيْعِ
4486 S45.13 Al- Muhaffalah (Animals That Have Not Been Milked) باب الْمُحَفَّلَةِ
4487 S45.14 Prohibition Of (Selling) al-Musarrah, and It Is To Bind The Udders Of the C… باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمُصَرَّاةِ، وَهُوَ أَنْ يَرْبِطَ، أَخْلاَفَ النَّاقَةِ أَوِ الشَّاةِ وَتُتْرَكُ مِنَ الْحَلْبِ يَوْمَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةَ حَتَّى …
4490 S45.15 A Slave's Earnings Belong To His Guarantor باب الْخَرَاجِ بِالضَّمَانِ
4491 S45.16 the Muhajir selling For a Bedouin باب بَيْعِ الْمُهَاجِرِ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ
4492 S45.17 The Town-Dweller Selling For A desert-Dweller باب بَيْعِ الْحَاضِرِ لِلْبَادِي
4498 S45.18 Meeting Traders On The Way باب التَّلَقِّي
4502 S45.19 Urging A Seller To Cancel A Sale Already Agreed Upon With Another Buyer so … باب سَوْمِ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى سَوْمِ أَخِيهِ
4503 S45.20 Urging Someone to Cancel A Sale He Has already Agreed Upon So As To Sell Hi… باب بَيْعِ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى بَيْعِ أَخِيهِ
4505 S45.21 Artificially Inflating Prices باب النَّجْشِ
4508 S45.22 Selling By Auction باب الْبَيْعِ فِيمَنْ يَزِيدُ
4509 S45.23 Mulamash باب بَيْعِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ
4510 S45.24 Explanation Of That باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
4511 S45.25 Munabadhah باب بَيْعِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ
4513 S45.26 Explanation Of that باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
4518 S45.27 The Hasah Transaction باب بَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ
4519 S45.28 Selling Fruits Before Their Condition Is Known باب بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهُ
4526 S45.29 Buying Fruits Before Their Condition is Known On Condition That he Will Pic… باب شِرَاءِ الثِّمَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُهَا عَلَى أَنْ يَقْطَعَهَا وَلاَ يَتْرُكَهَا إِلَى أَوَانِ إِدْرَاكِهَا .
4527 S45.30 Annulling A Transaction In The Event Of Crop Failure باب وَضْعِ الْجَوَائِحِ
4531 S45.31 Selling The harvest For A Number Of Years to Come باب بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ سِنِينَ
4532 S45.32 Selling Fresh Dates Still O The Tree For Dried Dates باب بَيْعِ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ
4534 S45.33 Selling Fresh Grapes For Raisins باب بَيْعِ الْكَرْمِ بِالزَّبِيبِ
4538 S45.34 'Araya Sales For Dried Dates By Estimation باب بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا تَمْرًا
4540 S45.35 'Araya Sales For Fresh DATes باب بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِالرُّطَبِ
4545 S45.36 Buying Dried Dates With Fresh Dates باب اشْتِرَاءِ التَّمْرِ بِالرُّطَبِ
4547 S45.37 Selling A Heap Of Dried Dates Whose Volume Is Unknown for A Heap of Dried d… باب بَيْعِ الصُّبْرَةِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ لاَ يُعْلَمُ مَكِيلُهَا بِالْكَيْلِ الْمُسَمَّى مِنَ التَّمْرِ
4548 S45.38 Selling A Heap O Grain for A Heap Of Grain باب بَيْعِ الصُّبْرَةِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ بِالصُّبْرَةِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ
4549 S45.39 Selling Grain In The Filed Fr Grain (That Has Been Harvested) باب بَيْعِ الزَّرْعِ بِالطَّعَامِ
4551 S45.40 Selling Ears Of Corn Befor The Grains Become Visible باب بَيْعِ السُّنْبُلِ حَتَّى يَبْيَضَّ
4553 S45.41 Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality باب بَيْعِ التَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ مُتَفَاضِلاً
4559 S45.42 Selling Dates For Dates باب بَيْعِ التَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ
4560 S45.43 Selling Wheat For Wheat. باب بَيْعِ الْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ
4562 S45.44 Selling Barley For Barley باب بَيْعِ الشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ
4567 S45.45 Selling Dinars For Dinars باب بَيْعِ الدِّينَارِ بِالدِّينَارِ
4568 S45.46 Selling Dirhams For Dirhams باب بَيْعِ الدِّرْهَمِ بِالدِّرْهَمِ
4570 S45.47 Seling Gold For Gold باب بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ
4573 S45.48 Selling a Necklace Containing Games And Gold For Gold باب بَيْعِ الْقِلاَدَةِ فِيهَا الْخَرَزُ وَالذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ
4575 S45.49 Selling Silver For Gold On Credit. باب بَيْعِ الْفِضَّةِ بِالذَّهَبِ نَسِيئَةً
4578 S45.50 Selling Silvder For Gold And Selling Gold For Silver باب بَيْعِ الْفِضَّةِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَبَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالْفِضَّةِ
4583 S45.51 Exchanging Silver For Gold And Gold For Silver, And Mentioning The Differen… باب أَخْذِ الْوَرِقِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالذَّهَبِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِيهِ
4589 S45.52 Exchanging Silver for Gold باب أَخْذِ الْوَرِقِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ
4590 S45.53 Giving more when weighing باب الزِّيَادَةِ فِي الْوَزْنِ
4592 S45.54 Allowing more when weighing goods for sale باب الرُّجْحَانِ فِي الْوَزْنِ
4595 S45.55 Selling food before taking possession of it باب بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى
4604 S45.56 Prohibition of Selling food that one has bought by Measure Until one has ta… باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَيْعِ، مَا اشْتُرِيَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ بِكَيْلٍ حَتَّى يُسْتَوْفَى
4605 S45.57 .Selling food that one has Bought Unmeasured before removing it from the Pl… باب بَيْعِ مَا يُشْتَرَى مِنَ الطَّعَامِ جُزَافًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُنْقَلَ مِنْ مَكَانِهِ
4609 S45.58 A man Buying food with Payment to be Made Later, and the Seller Asking for … باب الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي الطَّعَامَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَيَسْتَرْهِنُ الْبَائِعَ مِنْهُ بِالثَّمَنِ رَهْنًا .
4610 S45.59 To Pawn While A Resident باب الرَّهْنِ فِي الْحَضَرِ
4611 S45.60 Selling What the Seller Does Not Have باب بَيْعِ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَ الْبَائِعِ
4614 S45.61 Paying in Advance for food باب السَّلَمِ فِي الطَّعَامِ
4615 S45.62 Paying in Advance for Raisins. باب السَّلَمِ فِي الزَّبِيبِ
4616 S45.63 Paying in Advance for Fruit باب السَّلَفِ فِي الثِّمَارِ
4617 S45.64 Borrowing Animals باب اسْتِسْلاَفِ الْحَيَوَانِ وَاسْتِقْرَاضِهِ
4620 S45.65 Selling Animals in Exchange for animals on Credit باب بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ نَسِيئَةً
4621 S45.66 Selling Animals for Animals of Different amounts or Quality, Hand to Hand باب بَيْعِ الْحَيَوَانِ بِالْحَيَوَانِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ مُتَفَاضِلاً
4622 S45.67 Selling the Offspring of the Offspring of a Pregnant Animal (Habal Al-Habal… باب بَيْعِ حَبَلِ الْحَبَلَةِ
4625 S45.68 Explanation of That باب تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ
4626 S45.69 Selling the Produce Several Years in Advance باب بَيْعِ السِّنِينَ
4628 S45.70 Selling with Payment to be Made at a Certain Time باب الْبَيْعِ إِلَى الأَجَلِ الْمَعْلُومِ
4629 S45.71 Lending on condition of Buying or Selling باب سَلَفٍ وَبَيْعٍ وَهُوَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ السِّلْعَةَ عَلَى أَنْ يُسْلِفَهُ سَلَفًا
4630 S45.72 Two conditions in one Transaction, Which is When one Says: "I Will Sell You… باب شَرْطَانِ فِي بَيْعٍ وَهُوَ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذِهِ السِّلْعَةَ إِلَى شَهْرٍ بِكَذَا وَإِلَى شَهْرَيْنِ بِكَذَا .
4632 S45.73 Two Transactions In One, Which Is Where a Person Says: "I will Sell You Thi… باب بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ وَهُوَ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذِهِ السِّلْعَةَ بِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ نَقْدًا وَبِمِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ نَسِيئَةً .
4633 S45.74 Prohibitionof Selling With An Exception, Unless It Is Defined باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ بَيْعِ الثُّنْيَا، حَتَّى تُعْلَمَ
4635 S45.75 Selling A Tree But Not Its Produce باب النَّخْلِ يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَيَسْتَثْنِي الْمُشْتَرِي ثَمَرَهَا
4636 S45.76 When A Slave Is Bought Or sold But His Possessions Are Exempt باب الْعَبْدِ يُبَاعُ وَيَسْتَثْنِي الْمُشْتَرِي مَالَهُ
4637 S45.77 A Sale In Which There Is A condition And Both The Sale and The Condition Ar… باب الْبَيْعِ يَكُونُ فِيهِ الشَّرْطُ فَيَصِحُّ الْبَيْعُ وَالشَّرْطُ
4642 S45.78 If there Is an invalid condition in a transaction, the transaction Is valid… باب الْبَيْعِ يَكُونُ فِيهِ الشَّرْطُ الْفَاسِدُ فَيَصِحُّ الْبَيْعُ وَيَبْطُلُ الشَّرْطُ
4645 S45.79 Selling Something From The Spoils Of War Prior to Its distribution باب بَيْعِ الْمَغَانِمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُقْسَمَ
4646 S45.80 Selling Something In Which Someone Else Has A Share باب بَيْعِ الْمَشَاعِ
4647 S45.81 It Is Not Essential To Call Witnesses When Buying Or Selling باب التَّسْهِيلِ فِي تَرْكِ الإِشْهَادِ عَلَى الْبَيْعِ
4648 S45.82 When The Two Parties To a Transaction disagree About The Price باب اخْتِلاَفِ الْمُتَبَايِعَيْنِ فِي الثَّمَنِ
4650 S45.83 Doing Business With the People Of the Book باب مُبَايَعَةِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ
4652 S45.84 Selling A Mudabbar. باب بَيْعِ الْمُدَبَّرِ
4655 S45.85 Selling A Mukatib باب بَيْعِ الْمُكَاتِبِ
4656 S45.86 If A Mukatib Is Sold Before He Pays Off His Contract Of Manumission باب الْمُكَاتَبِ يُبَاعُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ شَيْئًا
4657 S45.87 Selling Loyalty (Al-Wala) باب بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ
4660 S45.88 Selling Water باب بَيْعِ الْمَاءِ
4662 S45.89 Selling Surplus Water باب بَيْعِ فَضْلِ الْمَاءِ
4664 S45.90 Selling Wine باب بَيْعِ الْخَمْرِ
4666 S45.91 Selling Dogs باب بَيْعِ الْكَلْبِ
4668 S45.92 Exceptions from that باب مَا اسْتُثْنِيَ
4669 S45.93 Selling Pigs باب بَيْعِ الْخِنْزِيرِ
4670 S45.94 Sud Fees For A Male Camel باب بَيْعِ ضِرَابِ الْجَمَلِ
4676 S45.95 If A Man Buy A Product Then Becomes Bankrupt, And The Product Itself Is Fou… باب الرَّجُلِ يَبْتَاعُ الْبَيْعَ فَيُفْلِسُ وَيُوجَدُ الْمَتَاعُ بِعَيْنِهِ
4679 S45.96 If A Man Sells An Item And A Third Party Has More Right To It باب الرَّجُلِ يَبِيعُ السِّلْعَةَ فَيَسْتَحِقُّهَا مُسْتَحِقٌّ
4683 S45.97 Borrowing باب الاِسْتِقْرَاضِ
4684 S45.98 Stern Warning Concering Debt باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِي الدَّيْنِ
4686 S45.99 Leniency Concerning That باب التَّسْهِيلِ فِيهِ
4688 S45.100 When A Rich Man Takes A Long Time To Repay A Debt باب مَطْلِ الْغَنِيِّ
4691 S45.101 Traansferring Debts. باب الْحَوَالَةِ
4692 S45.102 Taking On Another's Debt باب الْكَفَالَةِ بِالدَّيْنِ
4693 S45.103 Encouragement To Pay Off Well باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي حُسْنِ الْقَضَاءِ
4694 S45.104 Being Kind When Asking For Repayment باب حُسْنِ الْمُعَامَلَةِ وَالرِّفْقِ فِي الْمُطَالَبَةِ
4697 S45.105 Partnership Without Contributing باب الشَّرِكَةِ بِغَيْرِ مَالٍ
4699 S45.106 Shared Ownership Or Slaves باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الرَّقِيقِ
4700 S45.107 Shared Ownership Of Date Palms باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي النَّخِيلِ
4701 S45.108 Shared Ownership Of Houses باب الشَّرِكَةِ فِي الرِّبَاعِ
4702 S45.109 Pre-Emption And Its Rulings باب ذِكْرِ الشُّفْعَةِ وَأَحْكَامِهَا
4706 C46 Oaths, Retaliation and Blood Money كتاب القسامة
4706 S46.1 Qasamah During The Jahiliyyah باب ذِكْرِ الْقَسَامَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ
4707 S46.2 Qasamah باب الْقَسَامَةِ
4710 S46.3 Family Of The Victim Should Swear The Oath First, In The Case Of Qasamah باب تَبْدِئَةِ أَهْلِ الدَّمِ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ
4712 S46.4 Mentioning The Different Wordings In The Report Of Sahl باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ سَهْلٍ فِيهِ
4721 S46.5 Retaliation باب الْقَوَدِ
4724 S46.6 Mentioning The Differences Reported In The Narration Of 'Alqamah Bin Wa'il باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ فِيهِ
4732 S46.7 The Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Most High: 'And If You Judge, Judge… تَأْوِيلُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ
4732 S46.8 Different Reports From 'Ikrimah Concerning That[2] باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عِكْرِمَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ
4734 S46.9 Cases Of Retaliation Between Free Men And Slaves باب الْقَوَدِ بَيْنَ الأَحْرَارِ وَالْمَمَالِيكِ فِي النَّفْسِ
4736 S46.10 Retaliating Against The Master For The Slave باب الْقَوَدِ مِنَ السَّيِّدِ لِلْمَوْلَى
4739 S46.11 Killing A Woman In Return For A Woman باب قَتْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ بِالْمَرْأَةِ
4740 S46.12 Retaliation If A Man Kills A Woman باب الْقَوَدِ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ
4743 S46.13 No Retaliation Is To Be Carried Out If A Muslim Kills A Disbeliever باب سُقُوطِ الْقَوَدِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِ لِلْكَافِرِ
4747 S46.14 Seriousness Of Killing The One With A Covenant (Al-Mu'ahad)1 باب تَعْظِيمِ قَتْلِ الْمُعَاهِدِ
4751 S46.15 There Is No Retaliation Between Slave For Offenses Less Than Killing باب سُقُوطِ الْقَوَدِ بَيْنَ الْمَمَالِيكِ فِيمَا دُونَ النَّفْسِ
4752 S46.16 Al-Qisas For A Tooth باب الْقِصَاصِ فِي السِّنِّ
4756 S46.17 Al-Qisas For A Front Tooth باب الْقِصَاصِ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ
4758 S46.18 Retaliation For A Bite And Mentioning The Differences In The Report Of The … باب الْقَوَدِ مِنَ الْعَضَّةِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ .
4763 S46.19 Self-Defense باب الرَّجُلِ يَدْفَعُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ،
4765 S46.20 Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Ata' In This Hadith باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
4773 S46.21 Retaliation For Stabbing باب الْقَوَدِ فِي الطَّعْنَةِ
4775 S46.22 Retaliation For A Slap باب الْقَوَدِ مِنَ اللَّطْمَةِ
4776 S46.23 Retaliation For Pulling Roughly On A Person's Clothes باب الْقَوَدِ مِنَ الْجَبْذَةِ
4777 S46.24 Retaliation Against People in Authority باب الْقِصَاصِ مِنَ السَّلاَطِينِ
4778 S46.25 Intervention of the Ruler باب السُّلْطَانُ يُصَابُ عَلَى يَدِهِ
4779 S46.26 Retaliation With Something Other Than The Sword باب الْقَوَدِ بِغَيْرِ حَدِيدَةٍ
4781 S46.27 Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "But If The Kille… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ } .
4783 S46.28 The Command To Pardon From Qisas باب الأَمْرِ بِالْعَفْوِ عَنِ الْقِصَاصِ،
4785 S46.29 Should Diyah Be Taken From One Who Kills Deliberately, If The Heir Of The V… باب هَلْ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ قَاتِلِ الْعَمْدِ الدِّيَةَ إِذَا عَفَا وَلِيُّ الْمَقْتُولِ عَنِ الْقَوَدِ
4788 S46.30 Women Pardoning In Cases Of Blood باب عَفْوِ النِّسَاءِ عَنِ الدَّمِ،
4789 S46.31 One Who Is Killed With A Stone Or A Whip باب مَنْ قُتِلَ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ سَوْطٍ
4791 S46.32 The Amount Of The Diyah For Seemingly Intentional Killing And Mentioning Th… باب كَمْ دِيَةُ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ فِي حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فِيهِ
4793 S46.33 Mentioning The Differences Reported From Khalid Al-Hadha باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ
4802 S46.34 Mentioning The Ages Of Camels To Be Given In Diyah For Accidental Killing باب ذِكْرِ أَسْنَانِ دِيَةِ الْخَطَإِ
4803 S46.35 Mention Of The Diyah In Silver باب ذِكْرِ الدِّيَةِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ
4805 S46.36 The Diyah Of A Woman باب عَقْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ
4806 S46.37 The Diyah For A Disbeliever باب كَمْ دِيَةُ الْكَافِرِ
4808 S46.38 The Diyah for a Mukatab باب دِيَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ
4813 S46.39 The Diyah For A Woman's Fetus باب دِيَةِ جَنِينِ الْمَرْأَةِ
4822 S46.40 The Description Of Killing That Resembles Intentional Killing, And Who Is T… باب صِفَةِ شِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ وَعَلَى مَنْ دِيَةُ الأَجِنَّةِ وَشِبْهِ الْعَمْدِ وَذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ …
4832 S46.41 Can Anyone Be Blamed For The sin Of Another? باب هَلْ يُؤْخَذُ أَحَدٌ بِجَرِيرَةِ غَيْرِهِ
4840 S46.42 If A Sightless Eye That looks fine Is Destroyed باب الْعَيْنِ الْعَوْرَاءِ السَّادَّةِ لِمَكَانِهَا إِذَا طُمِسَتْ
4841 S46.43 Diyah For Teeth باب عَقْلِ الأَسْنَانِ
4843 S46.44 Diyah For Fingers. باب عَقْلِ الأَصَابِعِ
4852 S46.45 Injuries That Expose The Bone باب الْمَوَاضِحِ
4853 S46.46 Mentioning The Hadith of 'Amr Bin Hazm concerning Blood Money, and differen… باب ذِكْرِ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ فِي الْعُقُولِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ النَّاقِلِينَ لَهُ
4860 S46.47 One Who Takes His Right to Retaliation without the Involvement of the Ruler باب مَنِ اقْتَصَّ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ دُونَ السُّلْطَانِ
4863 S46.48 What Is Mentioned In The Book Of Retaliation From Al-Mujtaba Which Is Not C… باب مَا جَاءَ فِي كِتَابِ الْقِصَاصِ مِنَ الْمُجْتَبَى مِمَّا لَيْسَ فِي السُّنَنِ تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ { وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا…
4870 C47 Cutting-off the Hand of the Thief كتاب قطع السارق
4870 S47.1 The Seriousness of Theft باب تَعْظِيمِ السَّرِقَةِ
4874 S47.2 Making A Suspected thief Admit to His Crime By Beating and Detaining Him. باب امْتِحَانِ السَّارِقِ بِالضَّرْبِ وَالْحَبْسِ
4877 S47.3 Prompting The thief باب تَلْقِينِ السَّارِقِ
4878 S47.4 If A Man Lets A Thief Have What He Stole, After Bringing Him Before The Rul… باب الرَّجُلُ يَتَجَاوَزُ لِلسَّارِقِ عَنْ سَرِقَتِهِ، بَعْدَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ، بِهِ الإِمَامَ وَذِكْرُ
4881 S47.5 Stealing Something that Is Kept In A Protected Place باب مَا يَكُونُ حِرْزًا وَمَا لاَ يَكُونُ
4894 S47.6 Mentioning the Different Wordings Reported by Az-Zuhri about the Makhzumi W… باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَلْفَاظِ النَّاقِلِينَ لِخَبَرِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ
4904 S47.7 Encouragement to carry out Hadd Punishments باب التَّرْغِيبِ فِي إِقَامَةِ الْحَدِّ
4906 S47.8 The Value for which, if it is stolen, the (Thief's) Hand is to be cut off باب الْقَدْرِ الَّذِي إِذَا سَرَقَهُ السَّارِقُ قُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ
4914 S47.9 Mentioning the Differences Reported from Az-Zuhri باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الزُّهْرِيِّ
4928 S47.10 Mentioning the Differences Reported by Abu Bakr bin Muhammad and 'Abdullah … باب ذِكْرِ اخْتِلاَفِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
4957 S47.11 Fruits on the tree that are Stolen باب الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ يُسْرَقُ
4958 S47.12 Stealing Fruit after it has been put in the place where it is stored to dry باب الثَّمَرِ يُسْرَقُ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُئْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ
4960 S47.13 Things for which the hand may not be cut off باب مَا لاَ قَطْعَ فِيهِ
4977 S47.14 Cutting off the thief's foot after his hand . باب قَطْعِ الرِّجْلِ مِنَ السَّارِقِ بَعْدَ الْيَدِ
4978 S47.15 Cutting off the hands and feet of the thief باب قَطْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ وَالرِّجْلَيْنِ مِنَ السَّارِقِ
4979 S47.16 Cutting (The thief's hand off) while traveling باب الْقَطْعِ فِي السَّفَرِ
4981 S47.17 Definition of Puberty and the age at which the Hadd punishment May be carri… باب حَدِّ الْبُلُوغِ وَذِكْرِ السِّنِّ الَّذِي إِذَا بَلَغَهَا الرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِمَا الْحَدُّ
4982 S47.18 Hanging the thief's hand from his neck باب تَعْلِيقِ يَدِ السَّارِقِ فِي عُنُقِهِ
4985 C48 Faith and its Signs كتاب الإيمان وشرائعه
4985 S48.1 Mentioning the Best of Deeds باب ذِكْرِ أَفْضَلِ الأَعْمَالِ
4987 S48.2 The Taste of Faith باب طَعْمِ الإِيمَانِ
4988 S48.3 The Sweetness of Faith باب حَلاَوَةِ الإِيمَانِ
4989 S48.4 The Sweetness of Islam باب حَلاَوَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ
4990 S48.5 Islam's Description باب نَعْتِ الإِسْلاَمِ
4991 S48.6 Description of Faith and Islam باب صِفَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ
4992 S48.7 Interpreting the Saying of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: "The Bedouins say… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِهِ ﷻ { قَالَتِ الأَعْرَابُ آمَنَّا قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا }
4995 S48.8 Description of The Believer باب صِفَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِ
4996 S48.9 Description of the Muslim باب صِفَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ
4998 S48.10 A Man Being Good in His Islam باب حُسْنِ إِسْلاَمِ الْمَرْءِ
4999 S48.11 Whose Islam is Most Virtuous? باب أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ
5000 S48.12 Which (Quality) of Islam is Best? باب أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ
5001 S48.13 On How Many (Pillars) is Islam Built? باب عَلَى كَمْ بُنِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ
5002 S48.14 Pledging to Follow Islam باب الْبَيْعَةِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ
5003 S48.15 For What are the People to be Fought باب عَلَى مَا يُقَاتَلُ النَّاسُ
5004 S48.16 Mentioning the Branches of Faith باب ذِكْرِ شُعَبِ الإِيمَانِ
5007 S48.17 Variation in People's Level of Faith باب تَفَاضُلِ أَهْلِ الإِيمَانِ
5010 S48.18 Increasing Faith زِيَادَةُ الْإِيمَانِ
5013 S48.19 The Sign of Faith عَلَامَةُ الْإِيمَانِ
5020 S48.20 The Sign of a Hypocrite عَلَامَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ
5024 S48.21 Praying Qiyam in Ramadan قِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ
5027 S48.22 Spending Lailat Al-Qadr in Prayer قِيَامُ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ
5028 S48.23 Zakah الزَّكَاةِ
5029 S48.24 Jihad الْجِهَادُ
5031 S48.25 Paying the Khumus أَدَاءُ الْخُمُس
5032 S48.26 Attending Funerals شُهُودُ الْجَنَائِز
5033 S48.27 Modesty (Al-Haya') الْحَيَاء
5034 S48.28 Religion is Easy الدِّينُ يُسْرٌ
5035 S48.29 The Most Beloved Part of Religion to Allah أحب الدين إلى الله عز وج
5036 S48.30 Fleeing with the Religion from Tribulations الْفِرَارُ بِالدِّينِ مِنْ الْفِتَن
5037 S48.31 The Parable of the Hypocrite مَثَلُ الْمُنَافِق
5038 S48.32 The Parable of the Believer and the Hypocrite who Read the Qur'an مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَمُنَافِق
5039 S48.33 The Sign of the Believer عَلَامَةُ الْمُؤْمِن
5040 C49 Adornment كتاب الزينة من السنن
5040 S49.1 The Fitrah باب الْفِطْرَةِ
5045 S49.2 Trimming the Mustache باب إِحْفَاءِ الشَّارِبِ
5048 S49.3 Concession for Shaving the Head باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي حَلْقِ الرَّأْسِ
5049 S49.4 Prohibition of a Woman Shaving her Head باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ حَلْقِ الْمَرْأَةِ، رَأْسَهَا
5050 S49.5 Prohibition of Al-Qaza' (Shaving Part of the Head and Leaving Part) باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْقَزَعِ،
5052 S49.6 Cutting the (Hair) باب الأَخْذِ مِنَ الشَّعْرِ
5055 S49.7 Combing the Hair Every Other Day باب التَّرَجُّلِ غِبًّا
5059 S49.8 Starting on the Right When Combing One's Hair باب التَّيَامُنِ فِي التَّرَجُّلِ
5060 S49.9 Letting the Hair Grow باب اتِّخَاذِ الشَّعْرِ
5063 S49.10 Braids باب الذُّؤَابَةِ
5066 S49.11 Letting the Hair Grow Long باب تَطْوِيلِ الْجُمَّةِ
5067 S49.12 Tying up the Beard باب عَقْدِ اللِّحْيَةِ
5068 S49.13 Prohibition of Plucking Gray Hairs باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَتْفِ الشَّيْبِ،
5069 S49.14 Permission to Dye the Hair باب الإِذْنِ بِالْخِضَابِ
5075 S49.15 Prohibition of Dyeing Hair Black باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْخِضَابِ، بِالسَّوَادِ
5077 S49.16 Dyeing Hair with Henna and Katam باب الْخِضَابِ بِالْحِنَّاءِ وَالْكَتَمِ
5085 S49.17 Dyeing the Hair with Yellow Dye باب الْخِضَابِ بِالصُّفْرَةِ
5089 S49.18 Women Dyeing باب الْخِضَابِ لِلنِّسَاءِ
5090 S49.19 Disliking the Smell of Henna باب كَرَاهِيَةِ رِيحِ الْحِنَّاءِ
5091 S49.20 Plucking Hairs باب النَّتْفِ
5092 S49.21 Extending Hair with Cloth باب وَصْلِ الشَّعْرِ بِالْخِرَقِ
5094 S49.22 Woman who Affixes Hair Extensions باب الْوَاصِلَةِ
5095 S49.23 Woman who has Hair Extensions Affixed باب الْمُسْتَوْصِلَةِ
5099 S49.24 Al-Mutanammisat (The Women That Have Their Eyebrows Plucked) باب الْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ
5102 S49.25 Women Who Have Tattoos Done, and Mention of the Differences Reported from '… باب الْمُوتَشِمَاتِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ فِي هَذَا .
5107 S49.26 Women Who Have Their Teeth Separated باب الْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ
5110 S49.27 Prohibition on Filing (The Teeth) باب تَحْرِيمِ الْوَشْرِ
5113 S49.28 Kohl باب الْكُحْلِ
5114 S49.29 Ad-Dahn (Oil) باب الدَّهْنِ
5115 S49.30 Saffron باب الزَّعْفَرَانِ
5116 S49.31 Amber باب الْعَنْبَرِ
5117 S49.32 The Difference Between Perfumes for Men and Perfumes for Women باب الْفَصْلِ بَيْنَ طِيبِ الرِّجَالِ وَطِيبِ النِّسَاءِ
5119 S49.33 The Best Type of Perfume باب أَطْيَبِ الطِّيبِ
5120 S49.34 Saffron and Al-Khaluq باب التَّزَعْفُرِ وَالْخَلُوقِ
5126 S49.35 Kinds of Perfume that are Disliked (Makruh) for Women باب مَا يُكْرَهُ لِلنِّسَاءِ مِنَ الطِّيبِ
5127 S49.36 Women Performing Ghusl to Remove Perfume باب اغْتِسَالِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِنَ الطِّيبِ
5128 S49.37 Prohibition of Women Attending the Prayer if they Have Perfumed Themselves … باب النَّهْىِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ الصَّلاَةَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْ مِنَ الْبَخُورِ
5135 S49.38 Incense باب الْبَخُورِ
5136 S49.39 Dislike for Women to Show Their Jewelry and Gold باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي إِظْهَارِ الْحُلِيِّ وَالذَّهَبِ
5144 S49.40 Prohibition of Gold for Men باب تَحْرِيمِ الذَّهَبِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ
5161 S49.41 If a Man's Nose Has Been Cut Off, Can He Wear a Nose Made of Gold? باب مَنْ أُصِيبَ أَنْفُهُ هَلْ يَتَّخِذُ أَنْفًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ
5163 S49.42 Concession for Gold Rings for Men باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ لِلرِّجَالِ
5164 S49.43 Gold Rings باب خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ
5180 S49.44 The Differences Reported From Yahya Bin Abi Kathir About That باب الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فِيهِ
5183 S49.45 The Hadith of 'Abidah باب حَدِيثِ عَبِيدَةَ
5186 S49.46 The Hadith of Abu Hurairah and the Differences Reported from Qatadah باب حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى قَتَادَةَ
5195 S49.47 The Amount of Silver That May be Included in a Ring باب مِقْدَارِ مَا يُجْعَلُ فِي الْخَاتَمِ مِنَ الْفِضَّةِ
5196 S49.48 Description of the Ring of the Prophet [SAW] باب صِفَةِ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ
5203 S49.49 Where the Ring Should be Worn on the Hand, Mentioning the Hadith of 'Ali an… باب مَوْضِعِ الْخَاتَمِ مِنَ الْيَدِ ذِكْرِ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ
5205 S49.50 Wearing an Iron Ring with Silver Twisted Around it باب لُبْسِ خَاتَمِ حَدِيدٍ مَلْوِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ بِفِضَّةٍ
5206 S49.51 Wearing a Brass Ring باب لُبْسِ خَاتَمِ صُفْرٍ
5209 S49.52 The Words of the Prophet [SAW]: "Do Not Engrave Arabic (Words) on Your Ring… باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ " لاَ تَنْقُشُوا عَلَى خَوَاتِيمِكُمْ عَرَبِيًّا " .
5210 S49.53 Prohibition of Wearing the Ring on the Forefinger باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْخَاتَمِ، فِي السَّبَّابَةِ
5213 S49.54 Taking Off One's Ring When Entering Al-Khala' (The Area in Which One Reliev… باب نَزْعِ الْخَاتَمِ عِنْدَ دُخُولِ الْخَلاَءِ
5219 S49.55 Small Bells باب الْجَلاَجِلِ
5225 S49.56 The Fitrah باب ذِكْرِ الْفِطْرَةِ
5226 S49.57 Trimming the Mustache and Letting the Beard Grow باب إِحْفَاءِ الشَّوَارِبِ وَإِعْفَاءِ اللِّحْيَةِ
5227 S49.58 Shaving Boys' Heads باب حَلْقِ رُءُوسِ الصِّبْيَانِ
5228 S49.59 Mentioning the Prohibition of Shaving Part of a Boy's Head and Leaving Part باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ يُحْلَقَ بَعْضُ شَعْرِ الصَّبِيِّ وَيُتْرَكَ بَعْضُهُ
5232 S49.60 Wearing One's Hair Long باب اتِّخَاذِ الْجُمَّةِ
5236 S49.61 Calming Down One's Hair باب تَسْكِينِ الشَّعْرِ
5238 S49.62 Parting the Hair باب فَرْقِ الشَّعْرِ
5239 S49.63 Combing One's Hair باب التَّرَجُّلِ
5240 S49.64 Starting on the Right When Combing the Hair باب التَّيَامُنِ فِي التَّرَجُّلِ
5241 S49.65 The Command to Dye the Hair باب الأَمْرِ بِالْخِضَابِ
5243 S49.66 Dyeing the Beard Yellow باب تَصْفِيرِ اللِّحْيَةِ
5244 S49.67 Dyeing the Beard Yellow with Wars and Saffron باب تَصْفِيرِ اللِّحْيَةِ بِالْوَرْسِ وَالزَّعْفَرَانِ
5245 S49.68 Adding Extensions to the Hair باب الْوَصْلِ فِي الشَّعْرِ
5247 S49.69 Hair Extensions Made of Cloth باب وَصْلِ الشَّعْرِ بِالْخِرَقِ
5249 S49.70 Cursing the Woman Who Fixes Hair Extensions باب لَعْنِ الْوَاصِلَةِ
5250 S49.71 Cursing the Woman Who Fixes Hair Extensions and the One Who Has That Done باب لَعْنِ الْوَاصِلَةِ وَالْمُسْتَوْصِلَةِ
5251 S49.72 Cursing the Woman Who Does Tattoos and the One Who Has That Done باب لَعْنِ الْوَاشِمَةِ وَالْمُوتَشِمَةِ
5252 S49.73 Cursing Al-Mutanammisat (The Women That Have Their Eyebrows Plucked) and Wh… باب لَعْنِ الْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ
5256 S49.74 Using Saffron باب التَّزَعْفُرِ
5258 S49.75 Perfume باب الطِّيبِ
5264 S49.76 The Best of Perfume باب ذِكْرِ أَطْيَبِ الطِّيبِ
5265 S49.77 Prohibition on Wearing Gold باب تَحْرِيمِ لُبْسِ الذَّهَبِ
5266 S49.78 Prohibition on Wearing Gold Rings باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ، خَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ
5275 S49.79 Description of the Ring of the Prophet [SAW] and its Inscription باب صِفَةِ خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَنَقْشِهِ
5282 S49.80 Where the Ring is to be Worn باب مَوْضِعِ الْخَاتَمِ
5288 S49.81 Where the Stone (Fass) is to be Worn باب مَوْضِعِ الْفَصِّ
5289 S49.82 Discarding a Ring and Not Wearing it Anymore باب طَرْحِ الْخَاتَمِ وَتَرْكِ لُبْسِهِ
5294 S49.83 Mentioning Clothes Which it is Recommended to Wear, and Those Which is Disl… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ لُبْسِ الثِّيَابِ وَمَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْهَا
5295 S49.84 Prohibition on Wearing Sira' باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ السِّيَرَاءِ،
5296 S49.85 Concession Allowing Women to Wear Sira' باب ذِكْرِ الرُّخْصَةِ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي لُبْسِ السِّيَرَاءِ
5299 S49.86 Prohibition of Wearing Al-Istabraq باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الإِسْتَبْرَقِ
5300 S49.87 Description of Al-Istabraq باب صِفَةِ الإِسْتَبْرَقِ
5301 S49.88 Mentioning the Prohibition of Wearing Ad-Dibaj باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الدِّيبَاجِ
5302 S49.89 Wearing Ad-Dibaj Interwoven With Gold باب لُبْسِ الدِّيبَاجِ الْمَنْسُوجِ بِالذَّهَبِ
5303 S49.90 Mentioning the Abrogation of That باب ذِكْرِ نَسْخِ ذَلِكَ
5304 S49.91 Stern Warning Against Wearing Silk, and That Whoever Wears it in This World… باب التَّشْدِيدِ فِي لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَأَنَّ مَنْ لَبِسَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ
5309 S49.92 Prohibition of Al-Qassiyah Garments باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنِ الثِّيَابِ الْقِسِّيَّةِ،
5310 S49.93 Concession for Wearing Silk باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ
5314 S49.94 Wearing Hullahs باب لُبْسِ الْحُلَلِ
5315 S49.95 Wearing a Hibarah باب لُبْسِ الْحِبَرَةِ
5316 S49.96 Mentioning the Prohibition of Wearing Garments Dyed With Safflower باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْمُعَصْفَرِ،
5319 S49.97 Wearing Green Garments باب لُبْسِ الْخُضْرِ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ
5320 S49.98 Wearing Burdahs (Cloaks) باب لُبْسِ الْبُرُودِ
5322 S49.99 The Command to Wear White Garments باب الأَمْرِ بِلُبْسِ الْبِيضِ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ
5324 S49.100 Wearing Qaba's باب لُبْسِ الأَقْبِيَةِ
5325 S49.101 Wearing Trousers باب لُبْسِ السَّرَاوِيلِ
5326 S49.102 Stern Warning Against Dragging One's Izar باب التَّغْلِيظِ فِي جَرِّ الإِزَارِ
5329 S49.103 Up to Where Should the Izar Come? باب مَوْضِعِ الإِزَارِ
5330 S49.104 Whatever of the Izar Comes Below the Ankles باب مَا تَحْتَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الإِزَارِ
5332 S49.105 Isbal Al-Izar (Letting the Izar Hang Below the Ankles) باب إِسْبَالِ الإِزَارِ
5336 S49.106 Women's Hems باب ذُيُولِ النِّسَاءِ
5340 S49.107 Prohibition on Ishtimal As-Samma' باب النِّهْىِ عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ،
5342 S49.108 Prohibition of Al-Ihtiba' (Wrapping Oneself in a Single Garment) باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِحْتِبَاءِ، فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ
5343 S49.109 Wearing Black Turbans باب لُبْسِ الْعَمَائِمِ الْحَرْقَانِيَّةِ
5344 S49.110 Wearing Black Turbans باب لُبْسِ الْعَمَائِمِ السُّودِ
5346 S49.111 Letting the End of the Turban Hang Between the Shoulders باب إِرْخَاءِ طَرَفِ الْعِمَامَةِ بَيْنَ الْكَتِفَيْنِ
5347 S49.112 Images باب التَّصَاوِيرِ
5356 S49.113 The People Who Will be Most Severely Punished باب ذِكْرِ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا
5358 S49.114 What the Image-Makers Will be Commanded to Do on the Day of Resurrection باب ذِكْرِ مَا يُكَلَّفُ أَصْحَابُ الصُّوَرِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
5364 S49.115 The People Who Will be Most Severely Punished باب ذِكْرِ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا
5366 S49.116 Blankets باب اللُّحُفِ
5367 S49.117 Description of the Sandals of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] باب صِفَةِ نَعْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ
5369 S49.118 Prohibition of Walking in One Sandal باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمَشْىِ، فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ
5371 S49.119 What has Been Related About Leather Cloths باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الأَنْطَاعِ
5372 S49.120 Keeping Servants and Mounts باب اتِّخَاذِ الْخَادِمِ وَالْمَرْكَبِ
5373 S49.121 Adornments of a Sword باب حِلْيَةِ السَّيْفِ
5376 S49.122 Prohibition of Sitting on Red Al-Mayathir باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْجُلُوسِ، عَلَى الْمَيَاثِرِ مِنَ الأُرْجُوَانِ
5377 S49.123 Sitting on Chairs باب الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الْكَرَاسِيِّ
5378 S49.124 Using Red Tents باب اتِّخَاذِ الْقِبَابِ الْحُمْرِ
5379 C50 Etiquette of Judges كتاب آداب القضاة
5379 S50.1 Virtue of the Judge Who is Just in Passing Judgement باب فَضْلِ الْحَاكِمِ الْعَادِلِ فِي حُكْمِهِ
5380 S50.2 The Just Ruler باب الإِمَامِ الْعَادِلِ
5381 S50.3 Passing Correct Judgement باب الإِصَابَةِ فِي الْحُكْمِ
5382 S50.4 Not Appointing One Who is Eager to be a Judge باب تَرْكِ اسْتِعْمَالِ مَنْ يَحْرِصُ عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ
5384 S50.5 Prohibition of Asking for Governorship باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةِ الإِمَارَةِ
5386 S50.6 Appointing Poets باب اسْتِعْمَالِ الشُّعَرَاءِ
5387 S50.7 If People Appoint a Man as Judge, and He Passes Judgment Among Them باب إِذَا حَكَّمُوا رَجُلاً فَقَضَى بَيْنَهُمْ
5388 S50.8 Prohibition of Appointing Women for Judgment باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ اسْتِعْمَالِ النِّسَاءِ، فِي الْحُكْمِ
5389 S50.9 Passing Judgment on the Basis of a Comparison or Similarities, and Mentioni… باب الْحُكْمِ بِالتَّشْبِيهِ وَالتَّمْثِيلِ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ
5393 S50.10 Mentioning the Different Reports from Yahya Ibn Abi Ishaq باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِيهِ
5397 S50.11 Ruling According to the Consensus of the Scholars باب الْحُكْمِ بِاتِّفَاقِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ
5400 S50.12 Meaning of the Verse: "And Whosoever Does Not Judge By What Allah Has Revea… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ ﷻ {وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ}
5401 S50.13 Judgment Based on What is Apparent باب الْحُكْمِ بِالظَّاهِرِ
5402 S50.14 Ruling of a Judge Based on His Knowledge باب حُكْمِ الْحَاكِمِ بِعِلْمِهِ
5403 S50.15 The Judge is Allowed to Speak of Something That He Will Not Actually Do in … باب السَّعَةِ لِلْحَاكِمِ فِي أَنْ يَقُولَ لِلشَّىْءِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْعَلُهُ افْعَلْ لِيَسْتَبِينَ الْحَقَّ .
5404 S50.16 The Judge Undoing a Ruling Passed by Someone Else of His Caliber or Greater… باب نَقْضِ الْحَاكِمِ مَا يَحْكُمُ بِهِ غَيْرُهُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِثْلُهُ أَوْ أَجَلُّ مِنْهُ
5405 S50.17 Refuting a Judge if He Passes an Incorrect Judgment باب الرَّدِّ عَلَى الْحَاكِمِ إِذَا قَضَى بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ
5406 S50.18 Mentioning What the Judge Should Avoid باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِلْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يَجْتَنِبَهُ
5407 S50.19 Concession Allowing a Trustworthy Judge to Pass Judgment When He is Angry باب الرُّخْصَةِ لِلْحَاكِمِ الأَمِينِ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ
5408 S50.20 The Judge Passing Judgment in His House باب حُكْمِ الْحَاكِمِ فِي دَارِهِ
5409 S50.21 Seeking Help Against Another Person باب الاِسْتِعْدَاءِ
5410 S50.22 Sparing Women the Need to Attend the Ruling باب صَوْنِ النِّسَاءِ عَنْ مَجْلِسِ الْحُكْمِ،
5412 S50.23 The Judge Turning Toward One Who Tells Him That He Has Committed Zina باب تَوْجِيهِ الْحَاكِمِ إِلَى مَنْ أُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ، زَنَى
5413 S50.24 The Judge Going to His People to Reconcile Between Them باب مَسِيرِ الْحَاكِمِ إِلَى رَعِيَّتِهِ لِلصُّلْحِ بَيْنَهُمْ
5414 S50.25 The Judge Advising Disputing Parties to Reconcile باب إِشَارَةِ الْحَاكِمِ عَلَى الْخَصْمِ بِالصُّلْحِ
5415 S50.26 The Ruler Suggesting That the Disputant Should Pardon باب إِشَارَةِ الْحَاكِمِ عَلَى الْخَصْمِ بِالْعَفْوِ
5416 S50.27 The Judge Suggesting Leniency باب إِشَارَةِ الْحَاكِمِ بِالرِّفْقِ
5417 S50.28 The Judge Seeking to Intercede for One of the Disputing Parties Before Pass… باب شَفَاعَةِ الْحَاكِمِ لِلْخُصُومِ قَبْلَ فَصْلِ الْحُكْمِ
5418 S50.29 The Ruler Preventing His Flock From Wasting Their Wealth When They Have Nee… باب مَنْعِ الْحَاكِمِ رَعِيَّتَهُ مِنْ إِتْلاَفِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَبِهِمْ حَاجَةٌ إِلَيْهَا
5419 S50.30 Passing Judgment in a Dispute Concerning a Little Wealth, or a Great Deal o… باب الْقَضَاءِ فِي قَلِيلِ الْمَالِ وَكَثِيرِهِ
5420 S50.31 The Judge Passing a Judgment on Someone in Absentia, if he Knows Who he is باب قَضَاءِ الْحَاكِمِ عَلَى الْغَائِبِ إِذَا عَرَفَهُ
5421 S50.32 Prohibition of Passing Two Judgments on One Issue باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ أَنْ يُقْضَى فِي قَضَاءٍ بِقَضَاءَيْنِ
5422 S50.33 What May Cancel a Judgment باب مَا يَقْطَعُ الْقَضَاءُ
5423 S50.34 The Most Quarrelsome of Opponents باب الأَلَدِّ الْخَصِمِ
5424 S50.35 Passing Judgment When There is no Evidence باب الْقَضَاءِ فِيمَنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ
5425 S50.36 The Judge Advising Disputants to Take an Oath باب عِظَةِ الْحَاكِمِ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ
5426 S50.37 How the Judge is to Ask People to Swear for an Oath باب كَيْفَ يَسْتَحْلِفُ الْحَاكِمُ
5428 C51 Seeking Refuge with Allah كتاب الاستعاذة
5428 S51.1 Section باب
5442 S51.2 Seeking Refuge With Allah From a Heart That Does Not Feel Humble باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ قَلْبٍ لاَ يَخْشَعُ
5443 S51.3 Seeking Refuge From the Tribulation of the Heart باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ
5444 S51.4 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of One's Hearing and Seeing باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ السَّمْعِ وَالْبَصَرِ
5445 S51.5 Seeking Refuge from Cowardice باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ
5446 S51.6 Seeking Refuge from Miserliness باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ
5449 S51.7 Seeking Refuge from Worry باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْهَمِّ
5453 S51.8 Seeking Refuge from Grief باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْحَزَنِ
5454 S51.9 Seeking Refuge from Debt and Sin باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ
5455 S51.10 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Hearing and Seeing باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ السَّمْعِ وَالْبَصَرِ
5456 S51.11 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Seeing باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْبَصَرِ
5457 S51.12 Seeking Refuge from Laziness باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ
5458 S51.13 Seeking Refuge from Incapacity باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ
5460 S51.14 Seeking Refuge from Humiliation باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الذِّلَّةِ
5463 S51.15 Seeking Refuge from Want باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْقِلَّةِ
5464 S51.16 Seeking Refuge from Poverty باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْفَقْرِ
5466 S51.17 Seeking Refuge from the Evils of the Trials of the Grave باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ
5467 S51.18 Seeking Refuge from a Soul that is not Satisfied باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ نَفْسٍ لاَ تَشْبَعُ
5468 S51.19 Seeking Refuge from Hunger باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ
5469 S51.20 Seeking Refuge from Treachery باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْخِيَانَةِ
5470 S51.21 Seeking Refuge from Opposing the Truth, Hypocrisy and Bad Manners باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الشِّقَاقِ وَالنِّفَاقِ وَسُوءِ الأَخْلاَقِ
5472 S51.22 Seeking Refuge from Debt باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ
5473 S51.23 Seeking Refuge from Debt باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ
5475 S51.24 Seeking Refuge from Being Overwhelmed with Debt باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الدَّيْنِ
5476 S51.25 Seeking Refuge from Difficult Debt باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ ضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ
5477 S51.26 Seeking Refuge with Allah from the Evil of the Trials of Richness باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى
5478 S51.27 Seeking Refuge from the Trials of This World باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا
5484 S51.28 Seeking Refuge from the Evils of One's Sexual Organ باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ الذَّكَرِ
5485 S51.29 Seeing Refuge from the Evil of Kufr باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْكُفْرِ
5486 S51.30 Seeking Refuge from Misguidance باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الضَّلاَلِ
5487 S51.31 Seeking Refuge from Being Overpowered by the Enemy باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الْعَدُوِّ
5488 S51.32 Seeking Refuge from the Enemy Rejoicing in One's Misfortune باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَمَاتَةِ الأَعْدَاءِ
5489 S51.33 Seeking Refuge from Old Age باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْهَرَمِ
5491 S51.34 Seeking Refuge from Being Destined to an Evil End باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْقَضَاءِ
5492 S51.35 Seeking Refuge from Being Overtaken by Destruction باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ دَرَكِ الشَّقَاءِ
5493 S51.36 Seeking Refuge from Madness باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْجُنُونِ
5494 S51.37 Seeking Refuge from the Evil Eye of the Jinn باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَيْنِ الْجَانِّ
5495 S51.38 Seeking Refuge from Having a Bad Old Age باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْكِبَرِ
5496 S51.39 Seeking Refuge from Reaching the Age of Senility باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ
5497 S51.40 Seeking Refuge from Reaching the Age of Second Childhood باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْعُمُرِ
5498 S51.41 Seeking Refuge from Loss After Plenty باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْحَوْرِ بَعْدَ الْكَوْرِ
5500 S51.42 Seeking Refuge from the Prayer of One Who has Been Wronged باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْمَظْلُومِ
5501 S51.43 Seeking Refuge from the Sorrows of Return باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ كَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ
5502 S51.44 Seeking Refuge from a Bad Neighbor باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ جَارِ السَّوْءِ
5503 S51.45 Seeking Refuge from Being Overpowered by Men باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ غَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ
5504 S51.46 Seeking Refuge from the Tribulation of the Dajjal باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ
5505 S51.47 Seeking Refuge from the Torment of Hell and the Evils of Al-Masihid-Dajjal باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَشَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ
5507 S51.48 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Devils Among Mankind باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ شَيَاطِينِ الإِنْسِ
5508 S51.49 Seeking Refuge from the Trials of Life باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا
5512 S51.50 Seeking Refuge from the Trials of Death باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَمَاتِ
5514 S51.51 Seeking Refuge from the Torment of the Grave باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
5515 S51.52 Seeking Refuge from the Trial of the Grave باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ
5516 S51.53 Seeking Refuge from the Punishment of Allah باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ
5517 S51.54 Seeking Refuge from the Torment of Hell باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ
5518 S51.55 Seeking Refuge from the Torment of the Fire باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ
5519 S51.56 Seeking Refuge from the Heat of the Fire باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ حَرِّ النَّارِ
5522 S51.57 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of What One Has Done, and Mentioning the Diffe… باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعَ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ فِيهِ . { 57 }
5523 S51.58 Seeking Refuge from the Evil of One's Actions, and Mentioning the Differenc… باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عُمِلَ وَذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى هِلاَلٍ
5527 S51.59 Seeking Refuge with Allah from the Evil of What One has Not Done باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ
5529 S51.60 Seeking Refuge from Being Swallowed up by the Earth باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ الْخَسْفِ
5531 S51.61 Seeking Refuge from Being Thrown from a High Place or Crushed Beneath a Fal… باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنَ التَّرَدِّي وَالْهَدْمِ
5534 S51.62 Seeking Refuge in the Pleasure of Allah Most High from His Wrath باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ بِرِضَاءِ اللَّهِ مِنْ سَخَطِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
5535 S51.63 Seeking Refuge from the Difficulty of the Standing on the Day of Resurrecti… باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
5536 S51.64 Seeking Refuge from a Supplication that is Not Heard باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ دُعَاءٍ لاَ يُسْمَعُ
5538 S51.65 Seeking Refuge from a Supplication that is Not Answered باب الاِسْتِعَاذَةِ مِنْ دُعَاءٍ لاَ يُسْتَجَابُ
5540 C52 Drinks كتاب الأشربة
5540 S52.1 Prohibition of Khamr باب تَحْرِيمِ الْخَمْرِ
5541 S52.2 The Drinks Which Were Destroyed When Khamr Was Prohibited باب ذِكْرِ الشَّرَابِ الَّذِي أُهْرِيقَ بِتَحْرِيمِ الْخَمْرِ
5544 S52.3 Khamr is a Drink (Made) of Unripe Dates and Dried Dates باب اسْتِحْقَاقِ الْخَمْرِ لِشَرَابِ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ
5547 S52.4 Clear Prohibition of Drinking Nabidh Made of Two Things Mixed Together, Rel… باب نَهْىِ الْبَيَانِ عَنْ شُرْبِ، نَبِيذِ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ الرَّاجِعَةِ إِلَى بَيَانِ الْبَلَحِ وَالتَّمْرِ
5548 S52.5 Mixing Al-Balh and Az-Zahuw باب خَلِيطِ الْبَلَحِ وَالزَّهْوِ
5551 S52.6 Mixing Az-Zahuw and Rutab Ripe Dates باب خَلِيطِ الزَّهْوِ وَالرُّطَبِ
5553 S52.7 Mixing Az-Zahuw and Al-Busr باب خَلِيطِ الزَّهْوِ وَالْبُسْرِ
5554 S52.8 Mixing Al-Busr and Ripe Dates (Ar-Rutab) باب خَلِيطِ الْبُسْرِ وَالرُّطَبِ
5556 S52.9 Mixing Al-Busr and Dried Dates (At-Tamr) باب خَلِيطِ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ
5559 S52.10 Mixing Dried Dates and Raisins باب خَلِيطِ التَّمْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ
5561 S52.11 Mixing Ripe Dates and Raisins باب خَلِيطِ الرُّطَبِ وَالزَّبِيبِ
5562 S52.12 Mixing Al-Busr and Raisins باب خَلِيطِ الْبُسْرِ وَالزَّبِيبِ
5563 S52.13 Mentioning the Reason Why These Mixtures are Forbidden, Which is That One o… باب ذِكْرِ الْعِلَّةِ الَّتِي مِنْ أَجْلِهَا نَهَى عَنِ الْخَلِيطَيْنِ وَهِيَ لِيَقْوَى أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ
5566 S52.14 Concession Allowing Soaking of Al-Busr on Their Own, and Drinking it Before… باب التَّرَخُّصِ فِي انْتِبَاذِ الْبُسْرِ وَحْدَهُ وَشُرْبِهِ قَبْلَ تَغَيُّرِهِ فِي فَضِيخِهِ .
5567 S52.15 Concession Allowing Soaking (Of These Fruits) in Vessels That are Tied Shut باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الاِنْتِبَاذِ فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ الَّتِي يُلاَثُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهَا
5568 S52.16 Concession Allowing Soaking of Dried Dates on Their Own باب التَّرَخُّصِ فِي انْتِبَاذِ التَّمْرِ وَحْدَهُ
5570 S52.17 Soaking Raisins on Their Own باب انْتِبَاذِ الزَّبِيبِ وَحْدَهُ
5571 S52.18 Concession Allowing Soaking Al-Busr on Their Own باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي انْتِبَاذِ الْبُسْرِ وَحْدَهُ
5572 S52.19 Interpretation of the Saying of Allah the Most High: "And From the Fruits o… باب تَأْوِيلِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى { وَمِنْ ثَمَرَاتِ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ تَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهُ سَكَرًا وَرِزْقًا حَسَنًا }
5578 S52.20 Kinds of Things From Which Khamr was Made When the Prohibition of it was Re… باب ذِكْرِ أَنْوَاعِ الأَشْيَاءِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ مِنْهَا الْخَمْرُ حِينَ نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُهَا
5581 S52.21 Prohibition of Intoxicating Drinks Made From Fruit and Grains of All Types باب تَحْرِيمِ الأَشْرِبَةِ الْمُسْكِرَةِ مِنَ الأَثْمَارِ وَالْحُبُوبِ
5582 S52.22 Applying the Name Khamr to All Drinks that Intoxicate باب إِثْبَاتِ اسْمِ الْخَمْرِ لِكُلِّ مُسْكِرٍ مِنَ الأَشْرِبَةِ
5587 S52.23 Prohibition of Every Drink that Intoxicates باب تَحْرِيمِ كُلِّ شَرَابٍ أَسْكَرَ
5603 S52.24 Explanation of Al-Bit' (Mead) and Al-Mizr (Beer) باب تَفْسِيرِ الْبِتْعِ وَالْمِزْرِ
5607 S52.25 Prohibition of Every Drink that Intoxicates in Large Amounts باب تَحْرِيمِ كُلِّ شَرَابٍ أَسْكَرَ كَثِيرُهُ
5611 S52.26 Prohibition of Nabidh Al-Ji'ah Which is a Drink Made From Barley باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجِعَةِ، وَهُوَ شَرَابٌ يُتَّخَذُ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ
5613 S52.27 In What (Fruits) Were Soaked for the Prophet [SAW] باب ذِكْرِ مَا كَانَ يُنْبَذُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِيهِ
5614 S52.28 Prohibition of Soaking (Making Nabidh) in Earthenware Jars باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، مُفْرَدًا
5621 S52.29 Green Earthenware Jars باب الْجَرِّ الأَخْضَرِ
5624 S52.30 Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds) باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الدُّبَّاءِ،
5626 S52.31 Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds) and Al-Muzaffat باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ،
5632 S52.32 Mentioning the Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), Al-Hantam … باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ،
5634 S52.33 Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat باب النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ،
5637 S52.34 Mentioning the Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), An-Naqir, … باب ذِكْرِ النَّهْىِ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْمُقَيَّرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ،
5642 S52.35 Al-Muzaffat باب الْمُزَفَّتَةِ
5643 S52.36 Mentioning the Evidence that the Prohibition of the Vessels Mentioned Above… باب ذِكْرِ الدِّلاَلَةِ عَلَى النَّهْىِ لِلْمَوْصُوفِ مِنَ الأَوْعِيَةِ الَّتِي تَقَدَّمَ ذِكْرُهَا كَانَ حَتْمًا لاَزِمًا لاَ عَلَى تَأْدِيبٍ .
5645 S52.37 Explanation of the Vessels Mentioned باب تَفْسِيرِ الأَوْعِيَةِ
5646 S52.38 The Permission Concerning Whatever of These Drinks is Made in a Water Skin باب الإِذْنِ فِي الاِنْتِبَاذِ الَّتِي خَصَّهَا بَعْضُ الرِّوَايَاتِ الَّتِي أَتَيْنَا عَلَى ذِكْرِهَا الإِذْنِ فِيمَا كَانَ فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ مِنْهَا …
5650 S52.39 Permission for Earthenware Jars Only باب الإِذْنِ فِي الْجَرِّ خَاصَّةً
5651 S52.40 Permission for Some of Them باب الإِذْنِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهَا
5657 S52.41 Status of Khamr باب مَنْزِلَةِ الْخَمْرِ
5659 S52.42 Stern Warnings About Drinking Khamr باب ذِكْرِ الرِّوَايَاتِ الْمُغَلِّظَاتِ فِي شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ
5664 S52.43 Salah of the One Who Drinks Alcohol باب ذِكْرِ الرِّوَايَةِ الْمُبَيِّنَةِ عَنْ صَلَوَاتِ، شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ .
5666 S52.44 Sins Genereated by Drinking Khamr, Such as Forsaking Salah, Murder and Comm… باب ذِكْرِ الآثَامِ الْمُتَوَلِّدَةِ عَنْ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ، مِنْ تَرْكِ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَمِنْ قَتْلِ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَمِنْ وُقُوعٍ عَ…
5670 S52.45 Repentance of the One Who Has Drunk an Intoxicant باب تَوْبَةِ شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ
5672 S52.46 Reports Concerning Drunkards باب الرِّوَايَةِ فِي الْمُدْمِنِينَ فِي الْخَمْرِ
5676 S52.47 Banishing the Drinker of Khamr باب تَغْرِيبِ شَارِبِ الْخَمْرِ
5677 S52.48 Reports Used by Those Who Permit the Drinking of Intoxicants باب ذِكْرِ الأَخْبَارِ الَّتِي اعْتَلَّ بِهَا مَنْ أَبَاحَ شَرَابَ الْمُسْكِرِ
5709 S52.49 Humiliation and Painful Torment that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has Pre… باب ذِكْرِ مَا أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ ﷻ لِشَارِبِ الْمُسْكِرِ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَالْهَوَانِ وَأَلِيمِ الْعَذَابِ
5710 S52.50 Encouragement to Avoid Doubtful Matters باب الْحَثِّ عَلَى تَرْكِ الشُّبُهَاتِ
5712 S52.51 It is Disliked to Sell Raisins to One Who Will Use them to Make Nabidh باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي بَيْعِ الزَّبِيبِ لِمَنْ يَتَّخِذُهُ نَبِيذًا
5713 S52.52 It is Disliked to Sell Juice باب الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَصِيرِ
5715 S52.53 What Kind of Thickened Grape Juice is Permissible to Drink and What Kind is… باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَجُوزُ شُرْبُهُ مِنَ الطِّلاَءِ وَمَا لاَ يَجُوزُ
5729 S52.54 What Kind of Juices are Permissible to Drink and What Kinds are Not باب مَا يَجُوزُ شُرْبُهُ مِنَ الْعَصِيرِ وَمَا لاَ يَجُوزُ
5731 S52.55 The chapter of ablution from what the fire has touched باب الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ
5735 S52.56 Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not باب ذِكْرِ مَا يَجُوزُ شُرْبُهُ مِنَ الأَنْبِذَةِ وَمَا لاَ يَجُوزُ
5747 S52.57 Different Reports From Ibrahim Concerning Nabidh باب ذِكْرِ الاِخْتِلاَفِ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي النَّبِيذِ
5753 S52.58 Mentioning the Permissible Drinks باب ذِكْرِ الأَشْرِبَةِ الْمُبَاحَةِ